Nalrayavadanti Charita

Author(s): Ernest Bender
Publisher: American Philosophical Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/032084/1

Page #1

TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
HELD AT PHILADELPHIA FOR PROMOTING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE
NEW SERIES-VOLUME 40, PART 4
1950
THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(ADVENTURES OF KING NALA AND DAVADANTI)
A WORK IN OLD GUJARĀTĪ Edited and translated with a grammatical analysis and glossary by
ERNEST BENDER South Asia Regional Studies Department and Oriental Studies Department, University of Pennsylvania
THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
INDEPENDENCE SQUARE
PHILADELPHIA 6
MARCH, 1951

Page #2

The Transactions of the American Philosophical Society is published as an annual volume, ordinarily consisting of several numbers. An author desiring to submit a manuscript for publication should send it to the Editor, Luther P. Eisenhart, American Philosophical Society, 104 South Fifth Street, Philadelphia 6, Pa.
The annual subscription price is six dollars; combined with a subscription to the Proceedings, the price is ten dollars. Individual copies of the Transactions are offered for sale. This issue is priced at $2.00.
LANCASTER PRESS, INC., LANCASTER, PA.

Page #3

TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
HELD AT PHILADELPHIA
FOR PROMOTING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE
NEW SERIES-VOLUME 40, PART 4
1950
THE NALARĀYADAVADANTİCARITA
(ADVENTURES OF KING NALA AND DAVADANTI)
A WORK IN OLD GUJARĀTI
Edited and translated with a grammatical analysis and glossary by
ERNEST BENDER South Asia Regional Studies Department and Oriental Studies Department, University of Pennsylvania
THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
INDEPENDENCE SQUARE
PHILADELPHIA 6
MARCH, 1951

Page #4


Page #5

PREFACE
I take the opportunity here to express my deepest Edgerton for his helpful suggestions; to Professor gratitude to my teacher, Professor W. Norman Brown, Walter E. Clark of Harvard University for affording for his encouragement and guidance, and for the help me access to the manuscript and to the library of Harwithout which this study could not have been brought vard University where it reposes; to the library of the to completion. It is with pleasure, indeed, that I University of Pennsylvania for making its facilities dedicate it to him.
available to me; to Mr. Tikkekar and the library of To Professor Zellig S. Harris I am indebted for his the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society; to instruction in linguistic science and his invaluable the Sri Sāgargacchano Jaina Jñanabhandär of the Sri assistance in solving the problems encountered. It is Hemacandrācārya Jaina Jñānamandir at Pāțaņ; to a pleasure to indicate my debt to Muni Sri Punyavi- the Sri Jaina Ananda Pustakalaya at Surat; to Mr. jayaji who gave so generously of his erudition. Umakant P. Shah for his valuable assistance to my Through his kindness I was enabled to use manu- researches in Baroda and his many other kindnesses; scripts which would otherwise not have been accessible and to the staff of the American Philosophical Society to me.
for assistance in preparing the manuscript for the I am very grateful to the American Council of printer. Learned Societies for its several grants aiding my Finally, I am happy to acknowledge my gratitude studies both in this country and in India the result of to the American Philosophical Society for its publicawhich is this investigation.
tion of this text. Acknowledgments are due also to Professor Franklin
E. B.
265

Page #6


Page #7

THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
(Adventures of King Nala and Davadanti)
Edited by ERNEST BENDER
CONTENTS
PAGE
III. Text ....
.........
308
PAGE ... 267
267 560
268
IV. Translation .........
I. Introduction......
1. The source of the materials.... 2. The story and its significance...
3. The meters... II. Grammar
1. Phonology......... . .. 2. Morphology ..... 3. Notes on syntax....... .
V. Glossary .........
.........
302
VI. References........
.................
I. INTRODUCTION 1. THE SOURCE OF THE MATERIALS
there is a blank space in the center, as the conventional The Nalarāyadavadanticarita is an Old Gujarati!
survival of the rubrication for the string-hole in the rendition of the Jain parallel to the Nala-Damayanti
old palm-leaf manuscripts. Folios one and fourteen, story of the Mahābhārata. As with other parallel
verso, mark the title in the upper left-hand margin.
P, No. 9526 in the Sri Sāgargacchano Jaina Jain, Hindu, and Buddhist stories and motifs, the work has many unique features, since the Jain story-teller
Jñanabhandär of the Sri Hemacandrācārya Jaina employed it for the edifying presentation of the Jain
Jñānamandir at Patan, consists of twenty-one folios, religion.
each folio measuring 7.88 by 4.25 inches. Folios one, The present edition is based upon four paper manu
two, and twenty-one have twelve lines of writing on scripts. These are, for facility of reference, desig
each side; folios three through thirteen, recto, and
fifteen through twenty have thirteen lines per side; and nated B, H, P, and S. B, B.D. 83, No. 1918, in the collection of the library
folios thirteen, verso, through fourteen, verso, have of the Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society
fourteen lines per side.
S, No. 2946 of the Sri Jaina Ananda Pustakālaya at Bombay, consists of eight folios, of which number
45 at Sürat, consists of fourteen folios, of which folios one six is missing. Each folio measures 11.25 by 4.75 at inches, and has nineteen full lines of writing on each
and two are lacking. Each folio measures 4.25 by
10.37 inches, having thirteen full lines of writing on side, except for folios three and four, which have twenty lines, and folio eight, verso, which has twenty,
each page. and finishes the text along the right-hand margin.
Of the four manuscripts the text of P is in the best H, No. 2137 % in the Indic manuscript collection of
state of preservation. The others, or what remains of the Harvard University Library, consists of fourteen
the others, are in good condition and clearly written in folios, each folio measuring 10.50 by 4.40 inches.
the Devanāgari script. The manuscripts usually indiExcept for the verso side of folio fourteen, there are
cate the e- and o- vowels by writing the stroke over on each side fourteen lines of writing. On each page
the akşara; in a few instances they are marked, as in
the Jaina Devanāgari script, with a stroke before the 1 See Tessitori, 1914: 43:21 and footnote.
aksara to indicate the e-vowel and strokes on both ?H.D. Velankar in his register of Jaina works, "Jinaratnakośa," sides to indicate the o-vowel. H writes the arlists other manuscripts-two at Limdi, two at Surat, and one at diphthong 6 in stanzas 125 and 129 with the usual two the Bhandar of the Vimala Gaccha Upasraya, at Falusha's Pole, Ahmedabad. With the exception of one of the Sürat manu
strokes over the aksara in daineva and darva, respecscripts, the S of this study (the other could not be located), these tively. B indicates the ar of 'vairagi in 311, in the were not available to me. I have recently received word from same manner, while H employes the Jaina Devanāgari Mr. Shah that copies of two manuscripts of the Nalarāyadavadanticarita have been obtained for me, once again, through the kind The name on the paper cover wrapped around this manuscript help of Muni Sri Punyavijayaji, and are on their way. Unfor- is "Naladavadanticaritarasa." This never appears in the text. tunately, they will arrive too late for incorporation in this study. The name on the paper wrapper is "Naladamayanticopai." However, any new evidence they may offer will be published in this never occurs in the text. a future article.
. The ai-diphthong is written thus (a) to distinguish it from * Poleman, 1938: No. 5559.
the vowels ai in conjunction. 267

Page #8

BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTĪCARITA
268
method by writing one stroke before the akşara and another above it. The kh-sound is represented by both the kh- and the s-akṣaras. The ș- and y-aksaras are used to indicate these phonemes in Sanskrit loanwords. There is no indication of the cerebral / or the bilabial spirant ƒ of Modern Gujarāti.
B and S paint out mistakes in the text with yellow. H does not write the upper line over an akṣara which is to be deleted. Once, in stanza 174, H indicates the akṣara to be deleted by writing two dots over it.
Omissions in the text of B, P, and S are marked by a cross at the place and the part omitted written in the right- or left-hand margin either parallel with the line or in the top or bottom margin in a line vertical with the place of omission-the part to be inserted being flanked by a cross on each side. Some of the corrections of B, P, and S seem to be in a hand different from that of the original scribe. H, in the few places, where a word or an akşara has been omitted in oversight, inserts it directly over its position in the line-the insertions having been made by the hand of the original scribe. H has no writing in the margins.
The character "2" is used to indicate the repetition of a word after which it is placed (e.g., suguruväni 2 (5), dini 2 (38), and narahiva 2 (292)). In stanzas 74 to 77 of H, P, and S, where the "2" is placed at the end of each line, it seems to indicate emphasis in reading. Compare B which writes "tu."
All the manuscripts have errors in the numbering of the stanzas. H, P, and S have five, four, and six errors, respectively, but in each case provision is made for the oversight. B has the greatest number of errors, originating from writing "31" for stanza 32, continuing thus through to 77 which it numbers "75" -and so on through 318. The discrepancies are not corrected until the next stanza (319) which is broken up into three stanzas: 317, 318, and 319. The halfand the full-lines are, for the most part, correctly marked. The names of the metres, the ragas, the numbers of the stanzas, the examples of the tune to be followed in reading, and the refrains (the last in abbreviation) are rubricated.
The benedictions at the beginning of each of the manuscripts vary. B has: "om. Praise to the gurus, Śri Pujyasūri and Śrī Pārsvacandrasūri." H has: "om. arham." P reads: "om. arham. Praise to the
holy Svami, Gotama."
The last stanza (322) comprises the first part of the colophon. All read: "The reverend Jayakirti, prince of sūris, head of the noble Añcala Gaccha, the ganadhara, the guru, through reverence to whom destruction is driven afar, his pupil, Rṣivardhana, with great delight composed in poetry the adventures of King Nala and Davadanti. . . ." At this point H varies from the others. B, P, and S read: ". . . at the end of the Samvat year 1512, while he was staying in the city of
7Numbers in parentheses refer to the stanzas in which an example occurs.
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Citrakuta, greatly honored by the sangha. He, who recites or causes to be recited this tale, into his house come success, prosperity, happiness and joy." H reads: "... in the Samvat year 1535. He, who causes to be recited this tale, into his house come success, prosperity, happiness and joy." All the manuscripts conclude the remainder of the colophon in Sanskrit. B reads: "Thus is completed the sacred tale of Nala and Davadanti. May there be prosperity." S reads: "Thus is the sacred tale of Nala and Davadanti completed." P and H read: "Thus is completed the sacred tale of Nala and Davadanti, composed by Śrī Rşivardhanasuri. Four-hundred and eighty-one (H has: four-hundred and seventy-five) are the slokas by count in the Prakrit tale, according to the reckoning by separate akṣaras." P concludes here. H continues: "End of book. 475. May there be good fortune."
2. THE STORY AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE
In this section there is compared and contrasted Old Gujarati manuscript, two other renditions: the with the story of Nala and Davadanti, as told in this one, Jain, appears as the last story of the Kathakośa,
the other is Brahmanical and is the well-known "Nala
episode" which is related in the Aranyaka Parvan of
the Mahabharata.10
versions are basically the same. They serve to illusExcept for minor details in treatment, the two Jain trate the characteristic Jain utilization and treatment for didactic purposes of familiar tales and motifs. discourses on the virtues of attachment to the precepts Interspersed throughout the narrative are encountered form of interruptions by the narrator to comment and of the Jain religion. These discourses either take the enlarge upon the implications of an incident that has taken place or is about to take place, or are placed in the mouths of characters taking part in the activities. The story as a whole can be considered a sermon on worthy conduct, as prescribed by the Jain religion, and the fruits of such conduct (e.g., their acts in previous existences determine the course of events in the lives of Nala and Davadanti, and in their subsequent rebirths). The versions differ in that where the Old Gujarati lists the episodes of the story in chronological order (i.e., starting first with Nala's existence as through the five following rebirths, in the last of which Mammana and Davadanti's as his queen, Viramati, they are Nala and Davadanti, and, finally, their incarnations as Dhanadadeva (= Kuvera) and his conincarnation for a frame-story and places the account sort) the Kathakośa employs the Nala-Davadanti
The city of Chitor in Udaipur, Rajputana. See Tod, 1914:
2: 605.
Tawney, 1895: 195-231. An English translation of a Sanskrit work with Prakrit verses. Its compiler is unknown.
10 The Mahabharata, critically edited by Vishnu S. Sukthankar. See References.

Page #9

269
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
INTRODUCTION of their five previous rebirths in the mouth of the Nişadha, who had become a god who for the occasion religious teacher, Jinabhadra, when he is consulted by had assumed the form of a snake) causes Nala's form Nala and Davadanti after Nala has regained his king- to be changed in order to protect him from his enemies, dom. Here Jinabhadra explains the reason for their as well as to torment Kali within him. Afterwards, twelve-year separation and the mark on Davadanti's when Nala receives the science of dicing from Rtuparna forehead. They then take vows and Nala, after re- (the Jain versions refer to it as the science of counting) nouncing his throne, places his son Puşpala upon it. Kali is forced to leave his body and enters a Vibhitaka The Old Gujarāti describes at the corresponding point tree. In the Mahābhārata story Nala is separated in the story a similar meeting between Nala and from Damayanti for four 18 years as against the twelve Davadanti and a guru. The guru points out that the of the Jain versions. The Sanskrit is explicit in makgift of milk to the muni by Mammaņa and Viravati ing Damayanti perform miracles by the use of her resulted in their present existence. He explains the chastity as the basis for a Truth-Act," while the Old twelve-year separation but makes no mention of the Gujarāti is always vague about this power of Davareason for Davadanti's forehead mark. Their son's danti's. All versions, however, emphasize the power name is given here as Pukkhala (Skt. Puşkala). The of female chastity. Old Gujarati adds one more rebirth: After Nala is reborn as Dhanada and Davadanti becomes his con
3. THE METERS sort, she is reincarnated as Kanakavati and, at her
The mechanisms of the meters have not been fully svayamvara, is married by Vasudeva (Nala's incarnation). Eventually, she obtains salvation and Nala
explored. It is felt that a final report must be postbecomes Indra's treasure-keeper (= Kuvera).
poned until other Old Gujarāti metrical texts of this The Nala-episode of the Mahābhārata differs in a
period have been examined. The following, therefore, number of points from the Jain versions. Rebirth
oth
are
are intended as descriptive remarks, rather than as does not figure in it. The misfortunes of the hero and precise and exac tements heroine are caused by Nala's innocent angering of the
The meters are quantitative, each line or half line god Kali. Damayanti's distinguishing mark is a mole
requiring a fixed number of long and short syllables. between her eyes. (This in the Jain stories is endowed
A short syllable, that is, a syllable ending in one of the with the magic power to dispel darkness with its
short vowels, a, i, u orr, has the value of one "mora" brilliance.) A hansa (swan) arouses their interest in
or "instant." A long syllable has the value of two each other. Damayanti, at her svayamvara, is faced
morae. Long syllables end either with the long vowels with the problem of distinguishing Nala from the gods
ä, i, u, e, o or the diphthong âi; or with a consonant. who had simulated his form. She solves the difficulty
Of consonant-clusters, excepting those having r or h by performing a Truth-Act, forcing the gods to appear
as the final member, the first consonant is considered in their true forms. (The Jain Nala encounters no
as ending the previous syllable. Clusters, of which competition from gods, but, rather, is challenged by a
or h is the last member, rarely behave as the above. mortal, King Krsma, whom Davadanti mollifies by
In such clusters the first consonant does not go with means of a Truth-Act.) The gods then give Nala
the preceding syllable. power over fire and water and depart. (Though the
The length of vowels varies in the reading, according Jain tales make use of Nala's skill at cooking and
d to the demands of the meters. For example, longi charioteering as motifs, they do not, like the Mahāb
has to be read as short in bhimi (172) (cf. the rhyme,
simi, in the next line); and short i as long in davadamti hārata, state how he came to possess these arts.) Kali (the spirit of the losing throw at dice, meets the
(173). Long üm is read as short in hüm (160). In gods on their return from the wedding. When he
several instances e has the count of one mora. The learns that he has missed the svayamvara (for which
cluster au counts for one mora, not two, in maraum he was bound), he is angered and enlists the aid of
(116) (cf. B marum), causāla (119) (cf. cusāla), tau Dvāpara " in order to bring about Nala's downfall.
(286) (cf. B tu), etc. The spelling iya, especially when After twelve years Kali is allowed the opportunity to
for the conjunctive participial case suffix i, counts for enter Nala's body when the latter is neglectful of a
two morae: e.g., ceżya (177) (cf. B cei), cadiya (179) detail in the performance of his evening devotions.
(cf. cadi), pamthiya (182) (cf. B pamthi), ceīya (211), As a result Nala becomes without skill in dicing and
vamdiya (211), etc. A short nasal vowel has the eventually loses all his possessions to his brother,
count of one mora. Puşkara. His separation from Damayanti is therefore
ch, very frequently has to be read as cch, when it due to the enmity of Kali. (There is no possession in
in closes a preceding syllable ending in a short vowel, the Jain versions of Nala's body by an evil spirit. His
it is thus giving it a value of two morae: e.g., machari
thus 81 previous karma had determined his fortunes in that 12 Ibid., 57; for the implication of Kali's exit from Nala's body: existence.) The biting of Nala by the snake (here a and p. 16 for entrance of Kali into Vibhitaka-tree. royal nāga and not, as in the Jain stories, Nala's father, 1 It may be interesting to note that Kali is the spirit of the
Fourth Age. 11 Lüders, 1907: 57-58; for the dicing terms.
1 See Burlingame, 1917: 429-467; and Brown, 1941.

Page #10

270
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. (119), uchahi (176). pachai (267) (cf. S pacchai). line; eleven in the first half-lines of the second and Compare Skt. сh which is always a double consonant. third lines and fifteen in the second half-lines; and
The meters are rhymed, the last two syllables of a thirteen in the first half-line and fifteen in the second word ending a half-line or line rhyming with the last half-line of the fourth and fifth. This meter occurs two syllables of a word at the end of a following half- nine times in stanzas 5, 16, 43, 157, 158, 168, 169, 292, line or line. The rhyme schemes are given in the and 293. following discussion of the meters.
6. Vivāhaladhāla. The meters are:
This is a two-lined meter. Each line is of two parts, 1. Caupai.
the first half-line rhyming with the second. The This is employed one-hundred and thirty times. It count seems to be thirteen for the first and fifteen for consists of two lines, each line of two half-lines or the second half-line. See stanzas 91 to 99. fifteen morae, each. The first half-line rhymes with 7. Rāgarājavallabha. the second, and the third with the fourth. The fol- This meter consists of two lines, the first half-line lowing are the caupai-stanzas: 6, 7, 44, 100, 112-123, rhyming with the second. The count per half-line 136-147, 159, 160, 169-186, 211-218, 222-244, 257- seems to be sixteen morae. See stanzas 250 to 256. 277, 279-291, 302–318. Compare Kellogg, Grammar 8. Thavani. of the Hindi Language, $ 982.
This is a four-lined meter, the first and third lines 2. Dūhā or dūhau.
consisting of two parts, each having sixteen (?) morae. In addition to the thirty-seven occurrences, there The second and fourth lines have thirteen morae. are seven in which this meter is doubled-i.e., consists The first half-line rhymes with the second in the first of four, instead of two lines. Each line is divided into and third lines. The second line rhymes with the two half-lines, the first half-line having thirteen morae, fourth. See stanzas 320 and 321. With the excepthe second eleven. The first line rhymes with the tion of stanza 319 of B which has been divided into second. The following are dūhā-stanzas: 21, 25, three stanzas, 319 and 322 consist of two of the above 67-71, 108-111, 124-127, 161, 188-197, 219-221, 233, described meters. 245-249, 278, and 301. Compare Kellogg, op. cit. 9. Ghāta. $ 982; and H. D. Velankar, Chandassekhara of Raja- This consists of two bipartite lines, the first half-line Sekhara Kavi, in the Journal of the Bombay Branch of
auch of of each having eight morae and the second thirteen. the Royal Asiatic Society 22, 1946, dohaka, No. 76
to The first line rhymes with the second. The meter under IV Ardhasamacatuşpadi.
occurs once in stanza thirty. Compare. Kellogg, op.
cit., 8990; and Velankar, op. cit., ghatta, No. 138 3. Drūpada.
under IV Ardhasamacatuspadi. This meter, which occurs thirty-seven times, is not
10. Dhuridūhā. clear to me. In stanzas 8-14, 15, 45-54, 101-107 it is
The general scheme of this seems to be a two-lined similar to the caupai both in mora-count per half-line
meter, each line having twenty-five morae. The first and in the rhyme-schemei.e., it consists of two bi- hai: ne may have thirteen morae, the second twelve, partite lines, each half-line having fifteen morae. The as in stanza 1 and, perhaps, stanza 17; or the line may first two half-lines rhyme, and the second two half- fall into two parts, each of fourteen and eleven morae, lines rhyme. In stanzas 199-210 it seems to follow respectively. See stanzas 2, 3, and 4. The first line the scheme of the dūhā (q.v.).
of each stanza rhymes with the second. Stanzas 4. Amcali.
eighteen to twenty consist of two of these, the first This consists of two lines, each bipartite. The first line rhyming with the second and the third with the line rhymes with the second. Each half-line seems to fourth. contain thirteen morae. The meter occurs in these 11. Jhāmbațādhāla. stanzas: 58-66, and 129-135.
This appears to be a two lined meter, the first half5. Vastu.
line generally having thirteen and the second nine This consists of five lines which, with the exception morae. The first line rhymes with the second. See of the first, are bipartite. The second line rhymes stanzas 148 to 156 and 198. with the third, and the fourth with the fifth. The I have not been able to reach any conclusion on the mora-count appears to be thus: nineteen in the first remaining two meters, the dhāla and the ūlāladhāla.

Page #11

II. GRAMMAR
1. PHONOLOGY
the aspirates), and in clusters initially and medially. The following phonemes are evident in the language
Of the nasal phonemes the cerebral n occurs in medial of the manuscripts: of the vowels, a iiiuur eo;
position and, once, in initial position-nisani (S 77) of the diphthongs, combinations of the vowels-with
th drum.' A nasal, occuring as the first member of a the exception of e and with the consonantal i and of consonant cluster, is indicated in writing by the a with consonantal y (examples of these are given be
anusvāra (m). Distinction, therefore, is not made in low in the discussion of the spelling of the manuscripts):
the writing between sequences of phonemes consisting and of the consonants, the gutturals k kh g gh n, the
of nasalized vowel plus consonant and vowel plus nasal palatals, c ch j jh n, the cerebrals, I th d dh n, the
consonant plus consonant: mūmdradi (57) 'ring,' where dentals, I th d dh n, the labials, p ph b bh m, the semi
üm represents the nasalized vowel, and davadamti (2) vowels, y rlv, the sibilants, śş s, and the aspiration h.
'Davadanti,' where am represents the sequence vowel The vowels, with the exception of the o which does a + dental n. The meters, however, reveal that a not occur initially, are found in all positions. They
short nasalized vowel does not make position with a occur next to themselves: gadaadai (HB 60)' 'rever
following consonant. A short vowel makes position berate,' hosii (138) 'become'; next to one another:
when followed by a cluster, the first member of which vādhai (2) 'increase,' rahau (9) 'stay,' poana (18)
is a nasal consonant. "Potana,' neura (57) fanklets,' kaduu (120) 'bitter,'
The cerebral / of Modern Gujarāti is not evident, hui (82) 'became'; and in groups of up to three in
or, perhaps, not indicated. Compare falavalai (165) succession: nipaji (88) 'prepare,' ażu (H 99) 'arrive.'
and MG fafvalvū 'be restless.' Similarly, there is no The r is found medially in Sanskrit loanwords only:
indication of the ph being pronounced with a bilabial mrgamada (58) 'musk,' krsnarāja (78) 'King Krsna.'
spirantal quality, as is done in Modern Gujarāti. The anusvāra, written in transcription (m), when
The dental s occurs initially and medially in Old indicating the nasalization of the preceding vowel, can
Gujarāti words, and the palatal ś initially and medially be analyzed as a nasal component occurring with the
in Sanskrit loanwords. The $, when it represents the vowels a ă iiuü in all positions. It does not appear
Sanskrit cerebral sibilant and not the guttural stop kh, with o, e, orr. Note that the long vowels à ī ū can
is found medially in Sanskrit loanwords only: e.g., similarly be analyzed as the short vowels a iu plus a
nişadha (72) 'Nişadha.' length component, written in transcription (-). This
The visarga h (h in final position) appears in the length component occurs only with the ai u vowels in names of meters. The terms are Sanskrit. all positions and in combination with the nasal com
An exact statement for consonants in final position ponent with these vowels in all positions.]
cannot be made, since it is not possible to determine The following combinations of final vowel with
whether words ending in a consonant followed by the initial vowel are present:
short vowel a (or i u, when written for a) were pro
nounced as ending with that consonant. The meters, a ta = ä: nayan'ānamdo? (28) "joy to the eyes'
moreover, require the pronunciation of final short a. a + a = a: simh'āsana (47) 'lion-throne With the exception of the geminated consonants, dan'ādika (241) 'giving, etc.
relatively few consonant clusters appear in Old karm'ädika (241) *karma, etc.
Gujarāti words: bhim'ādika (284) 'Bhima, etc. pamc'ācāra (314) 'the five estab- continuant + y: isyām (144) such lished rules of
ulyām (257) 'gone off custom
ävyā (68)
'went' There are several instances where the first vowel is
continuant + h: nhāna (174) 'bath
amhārau (11) 'our dropped, instead of combining with the second:
ulhāsī (HB 169) delighted' bharah'addha (110) 'half of Bharata' guttural stop + y: gyu (210)
'went' rāj'abhiseka (118) 'consecration of
ulakhyā (293) "recognized king'
dental stop + 1: drethi (185) 'look'
tripatā (310) 'satisfaction' The consonant phonemes appear singly in initial and medial position, geminated medially (excluding Other clusters occur in Sanskrit loanwords which have
1 The number placed in parentheses after a word given for been given Old Gujarati terminations: niscaim (64) purposes of illustration indicates the stanza in which that word "certainly' (cf. Skt. niscayena) and krami (95) graduoccurs--the letter, i.e., B, H, P, or S, indicates the manuscript. ally' (cf. Skt. kramena). English equivalents of the words are given to facilitate recognition. For more exact meanings see the translation and the See Tessitori, 1914:25, item 6 under his discussion of Gujarati glossary.
characteristics. ? The apostrophe marks the vowel combination.
* Cf. Pkt. trina and Skt. trna (nt) 'grass.' 271

Page #12

272
Some of the phonemic distinctions are not consistently represented in the spelling of the manuscripts.
The rhymes of a with u and i reflect a replacement of the nominative and accusative singular suffixes in i and u by the a suffixes, the traditional spelling being kept. Compare the following rhymes:
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
naresu 'monarch' with kumāru 'prince' with hetu 'cause' with
suvesa (4) 'ornamented' dätära (HS 73) 'generous' sameta (140) 'accompanied by'
hathiara (83) 'weapons' viveka (H 184) 'discrimination'
jinesa 'lord of Jinas' with bhanesu (B 1) 'say' ahāra 'food' with vicări (12) 'reflect' cāru 'beautifully' with jhanakāra (HS 57) 'tinkling' pasaramta (198) 'spread' abhyasa (P 218)
'instruction'
jhujhāri 'fight' with eki 'one' with
jhuramti 'grieving' with päsi 'near' with
laju 'modesty' with
niravaja (S 279) 'not censuring' sameta 'accompanied by' hetu (297) 'cause' juvarajja (S 300) 'crown prince' vasi (P 300) 'perfumed'
raju 'realm' with
vilāsa 'joy' with
In the writing i, in medial and final position, represents both the vowel i and the consonantal i of diphthongs. The character ya represents the consonant y (with inherent vowel a), as well as the consonantal į of diphthongs. This is shown by the rhymes of ai with aya (and ayu) and oi with oya, and by the alternation in the writing of all the manuscripts between ai and aya, ai and aya, ii and iya, ii and iya, ui and uya, and oi and oya. These indicate that in such vowel clusters the i was being replaced in the spoken language by the consonantal j. That is to say, these vowel clusters were being replaced by the diphthongs ai ai i ii ui oj. For metrical reasons, however, it appears that these were read as vowel plus vowel i, since in the meters the clusters ai ii öi require a count of three rather than two morae. Compare the following rhymes:
ai with aya (and ayu): raya 'king' with amtarai (H 10) 'obstacle'
6
jayu 'was born' with maim (26) 'measure'
gai 'sing' with raya (B 89) 'king'
jai 'goes' with vaya (H 127) 'wind'
raya 'king' with suthai (H 228) 'well'
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
raya 'king with pasai 8 (253) 'aid'
pai 'foot' with sadaya (P 294) 'ever' samaväim 10
combination'
with muniraya (316) 'excellent muni'
oi with oya: koi 'any' with hoya (B 144)
raya 'king' with jai (274) 'go'
ii with iya:
ii with iya:
Compare the following spelling variations: ai with aya:
'be' rasoya 'meal' with koi (B 269) 'any'
P susavayam, H susavaim, B susāvai (13) 'lay disciple'
HP savaya, B savai (22) 'lay disciple' HP manimaya,11 B manimai (48) 'bejewelled'
HPS paithi, B payathi 12 (62) 'entered' H kaya, PBS kai (101) 'any'
H varisaim, B varasai, P varisayam, S varisaya (126) 'rain'
H aranodaya, PBS arunodai (254) 'sunrise'
HPS chailla, B chayala (256) 'clever' BH udaya, PS udai (259) 'appearance'
BHS udaya, P udai (304) 'appear
ance'
HPS visaya, B visai (308) 'senses' ai with aya: HPS raim, B raya (89) 'king' HPS pasai, B pasaya (253) 'aid' HPS mãi, B māya (264) ‘measure HPS jäisi, B jāyasi (285) 'go' HPS jäi, B jāya (303) 'go'
BP amtaraya, H amtarai (10) 'obstacle'
BP sadāya, HS sadă-i (294) 'ever' HS dii, S diya (101) 'give' BH dii, S diya (126) 'give' HS posiim, P poşii, B poşiya (88) 'feed'
Cf. MG pasay (m) 'favor.'
9
Cf. MG pay (m) 'foot.'
H davadamtiya, PBS davadamtii (128) 'Davadanti'
HPS phulliya, B phuliim (261) 'blossoming'
HPS phaliya, B phalii (261) 'bearing
fruit'
10 Cf. MG samaväy (m) 'relation, combination.'
11 Cf. MG manimay (adj.) 'jewelled.'
12 In MG the change has gone on to open è, e.g., pěsvũ 'enter' and past participial base pěth-. For discussions on the replace
Vyas places this process in the period 1450-1500 V.S. See ment of ai by ě (and au by o) see Tessitori, § 10.4, Divatia, 1921: Vyas, 1942: xxxiv-xxxvii and lxvi for his remarks.
Cf. MG antaray (m) 'impediment.' 7 Cf. MG jay 'he goes."
1: 175-187 and 2: 69, where he sets the evolution of ai to ě and au to o in the period 1700-1750 V.S., and Divatia, the wide sound of E and O, Indian Antiquary 46, 1917.

Page #13

GRAMMAR: PHONOLOGY
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
ui with uya: H bhüya, PS bhui (between 71 and 72) 'being'
oi with oya: HS rasoi, B rasoya (88) 'meal' B suraloya (16) 'god
HP suraloi, heaven'
HP joi, B joya (16) 'see' HPS hoi, B hoya (253) 'be'
HS hoisu, P hoisum, B hoyasi (165) intruding a. The variations in the other manuscripts suggest, however, that the a was not pronounced, the original consonant cluster thus being retained. The
'be'
HP koi, B koya (17) 'any'
A similar alternation between u and va in stanza 256, meters require the consonant cluster.
where B writes navakara to the naukära of the other manuscripts, seems to indicate a parallel use of u to represent the vowels u and open ŏ (see below) and the consonantal u, and of the va to represent the consonant v (with inherent vowel a) and the consonantal u.
ย
The alternation in the writing between medial au and o and u indicates that the vowel cluster au was being replaced by the open Ŏ (compare MG open ŏ), spelled in the manuscripts o and u.13 Examples are:
The writing of u for au in final position indicates a pronunciation of open 8.13 B has the greatest number of examples of this. There are a few in the other manuscripts.
B amhäru,14 P amharau (11) 'our' BH nisuņu,15 PS nisunau (67) 'listen'
BH tanu,14 PS taṇau (73) 'of'
B tu,16 HPS tau (80) 'then'
273
H writes dawa 18 'lord' in stanza 129 and H and B write vatraggi 'dissatisfaction' in 311, where P writes deva for the first and P and S write veraggi for the second. The at seems to represent traditional spelling, being pronounced [e].
All the manuscripts have examples of the separation of the members of clusters of two consonants by an
B cusala, HP causala (47) 'square'
B patuli, HPS pataulu (between 54 and 55) 'patola' requirements of the meter. Compare: BPS droha, H drauha (125) 'malicious' BH kutiga, PS kautiga (288) 'marvel' HPS kautiga, B kumtiga (293) 'marvel'
BHP tu, S tau (288) 'then'
B malapatau, HPS malapatu (163) 'sauntering' Alternation in all positions between i and e in the spelling indicates a pronunciation of open ě. Distinction, then, is not made in the writing between ĕ and e.
B eni, PHS ini (169) 'this' HPS eka, B ika (163) 'one'
HPS ema, B ima (164) 'thus'
B tenai," HPS tini (183) 'that'
P behum, HS bihum, S vihum (91) 'both'
B veveka, HPS viveka (115) 'discrimination'
PS baheḍā, H bahedam, S bahida (258) 'vibhitakatree'
HP hemavae, B hemavai (22) 'Himalayas' BHS je, P ji (157) 'who'
13 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 11.6 and fn. 12 for other references. 14 Cf. the MG nom. sg. msc. termination in ŏ. There is confusion, again, between the writing u (for o of the masculine) and the u(m) of the neuter (cf. MG neuter termination ).
15 Cf. the MG o termination of the second person plural, imperative.
16 Cf. MG to 'then.'
17 Cf. MG těně 'by that one."
H saraga and B saragi, but P sarga (24) 'heaven' HP dharamiim, but B dharmii (35) 'dharma' HPS rakata, but B rakta (174) 'red'
B janamamtari, but PS jamamtara (199) 'previous birth'
B ratana, but HPS ratna (208) 'jewel' B vivahala, but HP vivhala (276) 'distressed'
The indication of vowel length is not fixed, this laxity occurring especially with -i and -u in final position. These are sometimes lengthened to meet the
davadamti (43) and davadamti (78) 'Davadanti' tini (43) and tini (11) 'that' maim (H 26) and maim (198) 'in'
jambudiva (P 18) and jambudiva (3) 'Jambudvipa' bahu (H 16) and bahu (15) 'very'
Examples of the loose use of the anusvāra have been given above in the discussion of nasal consonants where it was shown that distinction was not made in the writing between sequences of phonemes consisting of nasalized vowel plus consonant and sequences of vowel plus nasal consonant plus consonant. Other instances of this loose use of the anusvära are revealed by the rhymes of vowels with nasalized vowels:
bhanijai 'say' with dijaim (P 29) 'give'
vihānai 'in the morning' with vināņaim (33) 'understanding'
ucaraim 'cry' with samcarai (H 95) 'came' hoim 'be' with koi (S 212) 'any'
All the manuscripts have examples of the nasalization of vowels in the neighborhood of nasalized vowels.
P gelimim, H geliim, B gelaim (97) 'afterwards' HB resimim, BH resiim (22) 'for'
H samimvara, PS saimvara (55) 'svayamvara' Muni Sri Punyavijayaji has called my attention to the fact that the intrusion of nasalization into the pronunciation of words, such as the following, is to be compared with Marwari pronunciation and the Gujarāti spoken today in villages of Gujarat.
18 The diphthong of the writing is marked thus (a) to distinguish it from the vowel-cluster ai.

Page #14

274
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. P avatämra, cf. H avatāru and B avatāra (30) 'in- All the manuscripts vary in several instances becarnation'
tween y and j.20 It is not certain whether the y was H pamvara, cf. BP pavara (43) 'excellent'
read as j. Hämrati, of. BPS ārati (91) 'lamp-waving ceremony' B sulimdhu, of. H sulīdhu, P sulidhau (147) feasily
B yogi, HS jogi (184) 'joining' taken'
BHS samjoga, P osamyoga (302) 'together with S humsii, cf. H husii, Phúsic (162) 'be'
PS Prāja, H oräju, В Prāya (70) 'king' Sümbhi, HP übhi (171) 'lift up
BHS viyoga, P vijoga (276) 'separation' Plūmthau, BHS tūthau (172) delighted
For the rhymes of ekalīya 'alone' with mächali-e 'fish' Other non-phonemic features are indicated by y.
in HBS 165 and visasi-e 'trusting' with ullasiya 'happy' Compare the alternations between "iya and 7, where in P 166 compare the emphatic particles e and y in the meter always requires a count of two morae. The
Modern Gujarati sentences such as: 'badhãy te-ni y(a) in such cases represents the non-phonemic glide
pāchal padya' and 'badhā-e te-ni pachal padya' "All
followed him." 21 Another example of this is found in following a long i. Examples are:
stanza 24 where H and P write sumdariya and B writes HPS niliya, B nili (57) 'blue'
sumdari-e 'Sundari. BH motiya, PS moti (56) 'pearls'
The process characteristic of Old Gujarati, wherein HPS vevahiya, B vevāhi (100) 'father of son's wife a geminated consonant is simplified with the compenH lädiya, PBS lādi (99) 'bride'
satory lengthening of the preceding short vowel, is not BHS gahagahī, P gahagahīya (169) 'excited'
strictly adhered to in the spelling of the manuscripts. HPS josi, B josīya (97) 'astrologer'
It is possible that this variation reflects traditional HP ladiya, BS lādi (96) 'bride'
spelling and that the combinations of short vowel and HPS gopavī, B gopaviya (293) 'concealed'
geminated consonant were pronounced as long vowel H varasiya, PBS varasi (298) 'rained
and single consonant. Examples are: BH vali, PS valīya (301) 'again'
didhi (42) and diddha (259) 'gave' y represents a glide between otherwise contiguous
sidhi (42) and siddhi (181) 'accomplished'. vowels:
lidhaum (316) and liddha (181) 'took'
rāja (304) and rajja (301) 'kingdom' H äiu, Paiya (99) 'came'
kajiim (222) and kajja (HP 221) deed' BH gäču, PS gāiyu (99) 'went'
vāta (284) and vatta (195) 'story' H hüya, BPS hūā (86) 'became' P joaim, S joyaim (66) 'see'
There are occurrences of the simplification of gemiHPS loane, B loyane (76) 'eye'
nated consonants without the compensatory lengthenBH mahīyām, PS mahiäm (116) 'superior
ing of the preceding vowel. Examples are: B jūao, PS jūyao (120) 'gambling'
navatata (28 'nine tattvas' (cf. navatatta (40) HPS joana, B joyana (154) 'yojana'
patarāni (4) 'chief queen' (cf. paffarani (118)) BHS joyana, P joana (154) 'yojana'
ikhāgu (70) 'Ikşvāku' (cf. ikkhägu (199)) BH sūāra, PS sāyāra (218) 'cook'
The features discussed following are dialectal rather The v of bhavi (H 65) 'state of being' is not pro- than phonological variations. nounced as is shown by its rhyme with nathäi 'is not. for u: All the manuscripts have instances of this.
Note also the intrusion of y between a consonant B has the greatest number. and a or å in the following examples. This is not found in H.
BP guraṇīya, cf. H gurunīya (41) 'nun'
P taranī, cf. H tarunī (65) ‘maiden' P cyaru, cf. HBS căru (92) 'well'
B samsamara pura, cf. HPS sumsamarapura (69) P nihyāna, cf. HS nihāna, B nihämna (106) 're- 'Sumsumārapura' ceptacle'
BP uttamga, cf. HS utumga (142) 'high' PS bhāsyā, cf. BH bhāsā (143) 'talk'
Haranodaya, cf. BPS arunodai (254) 'sunrise P nyahai, cf. HS näha-i (162) 'lord'
H dakkha, cf. PS dukha (221) 'pain P kalya, cf. HS kala (218) 'skill'
B samdarü, cf. BHP sumdaru (163) 'handsome' Psyāra, cf. BHS sāra (263) 'having'
B gapha, cf. HPS gupha (175) 'cave' B achyā, of. HPS iccha (139) 'wish'
Note this variation in the pronouns and adjectives of B dhyamna, cf. HPS dhāna (156) 'meditation' B camdrayasya, cf. HPS camdrajasä (297) Cam- 20 Cf. ibid., $ 22. drayaśas'
1 These examples are from Modern Gujarati data gathered
by me. 19 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $28.
Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: 8 5.1 and Pischel, 1900: $ 123.

Page #15

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
the first and second persons. B again shows a preference for a over u.
GRAMMAR: PHONOLOGY
B tamhe, cf. HS tumhi, P tumhe (110) 'you'
B tamha, cf. HPS tumha (276) 'you'
B majha, cf. HP mujha (277) 'me'
a for i: 23 B has by far the greatest number. There
are a very few occurrences in P, H, and S.
BS tajha, cf. HP tujha (295) 'you'
B tamharum, cf. H tuhāraum, P tuharum, S tuhärau bers of original clusters of two consonants. (292) 'your'
BH nivada, cf. P nivida (16) 'firm'
P vachohiu, cf. BH vichohiu (10) 'separated'
B radhi, cf. HP riddhi (16) 'success'
B nasi, cf. H nisi (26) 'night'
B kumdanapura, cf. HP kumdinapura (31) 'Kundina. pura'
B nasadharaya, cf. HP nişadharaya (51) 'King Nisadha'
B havai, cf. HP hiva (30) 'now'
B bähari, cf. HPS bähiri (113) 'outside'
P pachali and B pachale, cf. H pachile (147) 'after
wards'
i for a: 24 There are no occurrences in H and one in S.
B has a greater number than P.
S nirişi, cf. BHP niraşi (75) 'looked'
P ghina, cf. BH ghana (44) 'great'
P vili, cf. BH vali (72) 'then'
B samjima, cf. HP samjama (16) 'restraint' B sahija, cf. HPS sahaja (163) 'naturally'
H tittha, cf. BPS tattha (157) 'sadhu'
P tarasi, cf. BHS tirasi (183) 'thirsty'
B akhira, cf. HPS akşara (256) 'letters' B sahisa, cf. HPS sahasa (258) '1,000'
B kubija, cf. PS kubaji and H kubaja (258) 'hunchbacked'
B didhipanna, cf. HPS dadhipamnaha (259) 'Dadhiparna'
i for u: There are two instances of this, both in B.
B barida, cf. P biruda and H viruda (27) 'songs of praise'
B girüu, cf. P. guruya and H guruya (43) 'great'
u for a: 25 There are a few occurrences of this in all the manuscripts.
S kämthulu, cf. HP kämthalu (56) 'necklace' P buhu, cf. HS bahu (104) 'much'
u for i: There is one occurrence in B.
BH majuna, cf. P majjana (53) 'both'
B kudamba, cf. HPS kadamba (111) 'Kadamba'
23 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 4.1.
24 Cf. ibid., §2.1.
25 Cf. ibid., §2.2.
B gabarima, f. HP gukirima (23) 'gravity' anaptyctic i: 26 In the following i separates the mem
BP namitta, cf. PS nimitta (68) 'for'
H laşita and B lakhita, cf. P likhite and S likhita (66) Original Skt. y is replaced by the following: 'written'
B phari, cf. HPS phiri (97) 'around'
P pumnyasiloka, H pumnasiloka, B punyasiloka (7) 'Punyaśloka'
PH varisantai (19) 'rain' BP pharisa (48) 'touch'
PS kilesa (196) 'sorrow'
In a very few instances a is found instead of i. Compare:
B kalesa, H kalesu, and PS kilesa (196) 'sorrow' BH haraşiya and PS harişia (86) 'delighted' B varasamtai and PH varisamtai (19) 'rain'
There are two instances of the umlauting of a by an i of a following syllable.
B gheri, cf. BP ghari (32) 'house'
P nerimda, cf. HS narimda (152) 'monarch'
275
ri: rişi (PH 8), cf. B rşi 'rşi'
rişabhadeva (HPS 72), cf. B rşibhadeva 'Rşibhadeva'
ra: śramgara (B 31) 'ornamentation'
varddhi (B 322)
ar:
t: simgara (HP 31) 'ornamentation'
simgära (P 53), sinagära (H 53), cf. B srmgära
'ornamentation'
miga (BS 63), cf. HP mrga 'deer'
There are two occurrences in B of the writing ai for the e of the other manuscripts.
bai (B 114) 'two'
jai (B 277) 'what'
There are words in B in which the vowels of the first two syllables have been interchanged. 28
B mudhari, cf. HP madhuri (24) 'sweet'
B sumjatta, cf. HP samjutta (51) 'together with' B bimdana, cf. HP bamdina (60) 'bard'
B turani, cf. H taruni, S taruni (65) 'maiden' B talikaha, cf. HPS tilaka (103) 'forehead-mark' B havi, cf. HPS hiva (139) 'now'
In stanza 301 all the manuscripts fail to combine the final and initial vowels of words which are ordinarily treated as one compound-rajja abhişeka 'consecration of king' of H and the variants in the other manuscripts. B has four other examples:
26 Cf. Pischel, 1900: §§ 131-140.
27 Cf. MG gher 'home' (locative). 28 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 50.

Page #16

276
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA [TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. sudha āhāra (12) 'pure food
S bali and BH vali, P vili (72) 'then' devi avatara (39) 'incarnation of queen'
S nhabāvīim (91) 'bathe' amga ābharana (130) 'body-ornamentation'
S bihi and HP vihi, B vahi (120) 'fate' mähä aavi (146) 'great forest'
S vihum and BH bihum, P behum (91) 'both kula ācāra (166) 'proper conduct
S kuvara, and BHP kūbara (104) 'Kūbara'
S amvu and HPS amba (160) 'mango-tree' There are a few occurrences in P, H, and B of the
S kovara and BHP kübara (164) 'Kübara' writing of $ for kh. S has none. On the other hand,
S vila and HP bila, B bali (180) 'den' B writes kh for ș five times.
S ve and HP be (208) 'two' nikhidha (72, 73) 'Nişadha'
S vapu and BHP bapa (273) 'body' nikhadha (103, 308) 'Nişadha'
m 32 is found for v once each in H and B. rāj'abhakheka (118) 'consecration of king'
B jāma and HP jāva (5) 'when' Pand S write ny to the jñ of H and B in nyaya (112) H hima and PS hiva, B havai (167) 'now' 'information.' Compare BH jñāya.
B writes d 29 to the of P and H in madamba (122) B writes $ for s once. 'isolated villages. Compare H matamba and P B sağanao and PH säsana (14) 'instruction' mamamba.
There is one example each for the substitution of d P, H, and B have each one instance of h dropped after for r and of r for d.30
m or l. P kūbada and BP kübara (136) 'Kūbara'
Pama, and BHS amha (240) 'we' H karūu and BP kadüum and S kadūu (120) 'bitter' B kimai, and PHS kimhai (138) 'somehow'
H kāli, and PS kalhi (249) 'tomorrow' H writes dh for the th of the other manuscripts in two words.
There is one instance in B of the intrusion of h
between otherwise contiguous vowels.33 H sādharu and PS sātharau, B sätharu (155) 'grassbed'
B sumhālada, and P sumäladam 'soft' H pādharai and BPS patharai (155) 'spread'
2. MORPHOLOGY There are several occurrences in each of the manuscripts of the substitution of cerebral n for dental n.
Words have been grouped 34 into the following and one of n forn. Normally, n is replaced by n.31
classes: Nouns, Adjectives, 35 Pronouns, Numerals,
Verbs, Postpositions, Adverbs, Conjunctions, InterB simhäsana and PH simhasana (47) 'lion-throne jections, Emphatics. S sāņamda and BPH sānamda (118) 'delighted' H jina and BPS jina (156) 'Jina'
* Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 36, and Pischel, 1900: $267.
* C. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $38. HBP jñāni and S jñāni (293) 'wise
It has been found convenient to treat the linguistic evidence HBP nisāni and S nisäni (77) 'drum'
in the traditional fashion-"convenient" in that, since previous
works in the field (see bibliography) have been thus presented, The example of n for n is PS sovana 'golden' in 230. any new data gathered may be more readily coordinated with Compare BH sovaņa.
those already collected and arranged. (A future article is In stanza 261 of H y appears instead of v: taruyara.
planned, presenting a structural study of the language of these
texts.) In a presentation of this type the domain covered by Compare P tarūara, S taruara and MG taruvar (nt)
morphology includes much which otherwise would be assigned ‘large tree.' Note also HP tihūyana, B tihūyani, S to syntax. For example, terms, such as "Noun," "Adjective," tihuyana (300) and Skt. tribhuvana (nt) 'the three "Postposition," "Locative," "Ablative," "Verb," "Participle," worlds.
describe the functions of words to which they are applied-the
syntactic relationship of these words to other words. FurtherB has one example each of the substitution of b for v
more, the classes, "Adjective," "Participle," "Infinitive," "Post
position," etc., into which words have been arranged, are not and v for b.
mutually exclusive. In many instances participles cannot be dis
tinguished in form as well as in function from adjectives. InB bīvāha and HPS vīvāha (68) 'marriage
finitives, which have nominal suffixes, function as nouns and can, B buli and HPS vaulī (196) 'tangled'
at the same time, take other nouns as objects. Under "Post
positions have been listed words which are nouns, as well as S has three occurrences of b for v and seven of v for b. words which are traditionally considered verbal forms--that is,
words with instrumental-locative suffixes and past and conjunc29 Cf. Pischel, 1900: $198.
tive participles. 30 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: 29. He remarks on the common 35 Under Adjectives are included the participles of the present, interchanging of dental r and cerebral d in colloquial Northern the past, and the future (gerundive) -all of which take nominal Gujarati and refers to Ling. Surv. Ind., 9(2): 329-330, 1916. case-suffixes. The formation of participial bases is discussed
si C. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 23, and Divatia, op. cit. 1: 360-362. under "Conjugation."

Page #17

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
DECLENSION
This section treats of nominal bases and the casesuffixes attached to them to indicate syntactic relationships. The nominal bases have been arranged into these classes: Nouns, Adjectives, Pronouns, and Numerals.
There are three genders: masculine, feminine, and neuter; two numbers: singular and plural; and seven cases: nominative, accusative, vocative, instrumental, locative, genitive, and ablative.
Nouns and Adjectives
The gender of nouns is not easily distinguishable. In adjectives (including participles) it is clearly marked by certain of the nominative-accusative singular suffixes. These are: (1) the feminine i of adjectives and participles, and (2) the masculine-neuter u(m) of adjectives and participles. In the participles the anusvāra (m) generally distinguishes the neuter from the masculine nominative singular. Inconsistency in the indicating of vowel-length and loose use of the anusvāra makes for confusion. The gender of nouns has been identified from their occurrences with forms described above. The gender of nouns not thus identifiable has been ascertained from sources based on lexical tradition where such information is given.36 It is possible that the gender of some nouns has not been correctly identified. The general analysis, however, has not been affected.
Nominal bases can be modified by prefixation and
suffixation.
Suffixes are of two types: (1) those added to nominal bases, and (2) nominalizing suffixes-those which, when added to verbal bases, enable them to take case suffixes (i.e., the suffixes of the bases of participles (including conjunctive participles and gerundives) and infinitives). As many as two nominal suffixes in succession can be added to a base-e.g., -(a)lad-. The nominal suffixes are: -(a)d-, -(a)l-,38 and -il-,39 -(a)lad- (see above), and -im-.40 Examples follow.
37
-(a)d-: suyaḍā (45) 'parrots'
rāşaḍī (56) 'amulet'
mumdradi (57) 'ring'
cunadi (57) 'cunari (cloth)' patauladi (57) 'patola (cloth)'
bahinadi (93) 'sister' hiyadae (94) 'heart'
rüyaḍau (162) 'handsome' rūdau (202) 'good' kūbaḍau (203) 'deformed' hivaḍām (206) 'now' rüyadi (208) 'form' evada (234) 'such'
36 See Glossary and References.
Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 146; and Pischel, 1900: § 599.
38 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 145.
39 Cf. ibid., § 144; and Pischel, 1900: § 595.
40 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 148.
-(a)l-, -il-: pahilau (112) 'first'
amdhalau (S 125) 'blind' ladhalaum (132) 'gained' pächile (147) 'afterwards' ketali (154) 'how much' jetalaum (225) 'as much' tetalaum (225) 'so much' -(a)lad: sumalaḍām (150) 'soft' ekaladau (219) 'alone' -im- guhirima (23) 'gravity'
277
The nominalizing suffixes are: * (= zero) of conof past participles, -(n)t- of present participles, -v- of junctive participles, * of past participles, -(y)- and -y-. infinitives, conjunctive participles and gerundives, and the partial base variation of past participial bases of the third type (q.v.). For fuller descriptions and examples see under Conjugation where the nominalization of verbal bases is discussed.
The one prefix, the negative ana-," appears with the conjunctive participle of the base dekh-: anadeşi (161) 'not having seen.'
the singular the nominative, accusative, and vocative The case suffixes are not mutually exclusive. In suffixes cannot be distinguished in form from one another. 42 The instrumental and locative suffixes are, with the exception of the "extended" 43 suffix -au (and the contracted form -0), for the most part the same. The suffix of the nominative (excepting the "extended" suffix) can, and very frequently does, serve as a suffix for all cases, singular as well as plural. This last statement includes the members of a nominal compound, with the exception of the last which may take a case-suffix, and adverbs. In the plural the nominative and accusative suffixes are identical in form, and, excluding the "extended" suffix -au, are the same as those of the singular. Suffixes for the vocative plural do not occur in the manuscripts. The instrumental and locative plural suffixes are fewer in number than those of the singular. Of these, two (-e and -i) serve both instrumental and locative functions, and are identical in form with the -e and i suffixes of the instrumental and locative singular. There is no occurrence in the manuscripts of a suffix or suffixes for the ablative plural.
The case suffixes are: in the singular: Nominative-Accusative: a, (a)(m), o, ā, u(m), ü(m), i, i
Cf. ibid., § 149; Pischel, 1900: § 602; Critical Päli Dictionary, an-a and a (8.9); and Wackernagel, Altindische Grammatik, II. 1, § 32b.
42 The vocative singular d-suffix and the vocative plural oe-suffixes, listed by Tessitori, do not appear in the manuscripts. See Tessitori, 1914-1916: §§ 66 and 67.
43 The "extended" suffix -au consists of two suffixes-the a (nom.-acc. termination of the a-declension) to which has been added the other case-suffixes. See Edgerton, 1911: 9-12; Whitney, 1896: § 1222; and Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 57.

Page #18

line.
278
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Vocative: identical with the nominative (when it Examples: 46 a-bases, nominative singular, mascu
occurs) Instrumental: ii(m), e, ihi(m), i(m), i Locative: ii(m), e, i(m), i, (t)tha
Noun. Genitive: ha, a
a: aparādha (287) 'offence' Ablative: o, ām
uchava (322)
'celebration' kubaja (218)
'hunchback and in the plural:
kul'ācāra (166) 'proper conduct' kusala (234)
'Kubala' Nominative-Accusative: a, ā(m), a, i, 2,
kūbara (299)
"Kūbara' Vocative: no occurrences
gaja (34)
'elephant' Instrumental: e, i, ihi(m)
gama (217)
'village Locative: e, i
guna (295)
'virtue Genitive: a(m), ha(m)
ghara (292)
'house, palace Ablative: no occurrences
cora (187)
'thief The nominative-accusative singular suffixes are
cheha (295)
'end' (with the exception of the "extended" suffix -au) also
jana (245)
'man' employed as the suffixes for the instrumental, locative
thakura (292)
'lord, master' and genitive-both singular and plural.
tä pasa (180)
'ascetic The nominative, accusative, and vocative suffixes
tilaka (37)
'forehead-mark are attached directly to the base. The instrumental,
dadhipamna (221) 'Dadhiparņa' locative, and genitive suffixes function in two ways.4
dāna (98)
'gift' In the first, they are attached directly to bases which
dūta (222)
'messenger take -a for their nominative-accusative singular suffix.
deva (209)
god' The instrumental singular suffixes of the a-bases are
deha (226)
'body' -i(m), -i(m), -e, -ihi(m) and -7. The instrumental
dharma (9)
'duty' plural suffixes are -e, -i, and -ihi(m). The locative
namdana (26) 'son' singular suffixes of the a-bases are -ii(m), -i(m), -e, -7
nara (81)
'man' and - tha-the last occurring only in adverbs. The
narimda (54) 'monarch' locative plural suffixes are -e and -1. The genitive
naresa (117)
'monarch' singular suffixes are -ha and -ā; 45 the genitive plural,
nala (134)
'Nala' -ām). Of the ablative suffixes -0 occurs only once
näga (200)
'snake and -am appears only with adverbs.
piya (204)
'father' In the second type of suffixation the suffixes of the
bhamga (263) 'destruction instrumental, the locative and the genitive are at
bhamdära (310) 'treasury, store-house tached to the nominative-accusative singular suffixes.
bharatāra (263) "husband' bhima (52)
'Bhima' This statement applies to the remaining bases: the -1,-1, ā, and the "extended"-au. In bases which take
bhoga (302)
"pleasure mamca (47)
dais' the "extended" suffix -au (and its contracted form -o)
mūga (168)
'road' for their nominative-accusative singular, the suffixes
moha (210)
delusion' are attached to the -a after the -u(m) has been dropped.
ramga (263)
'pleasure The suffix of the instrumental-locative singular is
ratha (147)
chariot' -im): that of the instrumental-locative plural, -e.
vicära (286)
'conduct The genitive singular is-ha; the genitive plural -ha(m).
viveka (7)
discrimination' The nominative-accusative singular ā-suffix is replaced
visāsa (253)
'confidence' by -a before the other suffixes.
saimvara (319) 'svayamvara'
satthaváha (296) 'caravan leader 44 Tessitori, 88 55 ff. arranged nominal bases into two classes,
sätha (171)
*caravan' consonantal and vocal. "Consonantal bases end in a consonant (or conjunct) followed by -a, which is dropped before all termina
simgära (31)
'ornamentation tions. This class comprises all so-called 'weak' tadbhavas and
sura (204)
'god' tatsamas in oa. Vocal bases may be subdivided into: (a) bases
süāra (218)
'cook' ending in a vowel different from a, namely: 'a, 1, 7, ou, oi, and bases ending in 'ac (Ap. Raa, Skt. 'aka)."
46 Paradigms have not been set up, since no one base occurs 15-a is the genitive singular "extended" suffix. See Tessitori, with all its case-suffixes, both singular and plural. Bases have 1914-1916: $ 62, where he derives -ā from * 'aaha. This is the been identified by their nominative-accusative, singular, suffixes -a genitive-oblique suffix of the infinitive, and, at this stage of the (e.g., a-bases, d-bases, i-bases, etc.), and their gender and class language, is beginning to appear as the case-suffix of nominal (e.g., masculine, feminine, neuter, and noun, adjective, participle, forms before postpositions. Cf. the -oblique suffix of Modern etc.) given. Paradigms for the separate bases can be constructed Gujarāti.
by selecting the pertinent examples from the data given.

Page #19

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
haraşa (26) hatha (96) humdika (281)
Adjective.
a: agadha (287)
anopama (16) abhirama (260) avara (78)
kūbada (226) gunajutta (313)
gunavamta (70)
ghora (173)
camga (216) taruna (73)
duşta (170) dussaha (276)
nipuna (23) nīca (81) nithura (133)
priya (164)
bhasura (187) madhura (16) manohara (23) vara (69) samiddha (298) sameta (140) sānamda (102)
Present participle.
a: gadayadamta (117) sunamta (144) hasamta (145)
Past participle.
a: karaya (100) kidha (166) pahutta (51) laddha (298). liddha (259)
a: kāja (126) kāraṇa (269) cadana (263) carita (322) citta (68)
jāņa (277) jhamäla (46) dala (103) dukkha (247) dhana (98)
nagara (3)
nāṭaka (228) nāma (38) pakavāna (88) pāpa (310) pura (292)
'joy'
'hand' 'Hundika'
'immeasurable'
'unparalleled'
'delightful' 'another'
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
'hunchbacked'
'possessed of virtues'
'full of virtue'
'severe'
'happy'
'young'
'wicked'
'unbearable' 'skilled'
'base'
'cruel'
'beloved'
'radiant'
'sweet'
'delighting the mind'
'excellent'
'perfect'
'accompanied by 'delighted'
reverberating' 'bearing' 'laughing'
'caused to be made' 'done'
a-bases, nominative singular, neuter.
Noun.
'arrived'
'attained'
'gained'
'need' 'cause'
*climbing"
'story'
'mind'
'knowledge'
'gleam'
'army'
'sorrow'
'wealth'
'city'
'story, tale' 'name'
'sweetmeats'
'sin' 'city'
bala (205) bhūṣaṇa (70) mana (252) mamḍapa (44)
Adjective.
a: atisäma (261) abhirama (38) camcala (310) nija (219) vara (33) samiddha (3) samsara (310) supramāņa (170)
Past participle.
a: kiddha (46) patta (312)
a: aņa (170)
kūmyara (272) dişa (178)
mada (41) vatta (222)
a-bases, nominative singular, feminine. Noun.
Adjective.
a: ajala (183) avara (280)
asesa (196) gunavamta (171) căra (177) niräsa (285) nehajutta (296) palamba (111) priya (156) suguna (4)
a: amba (160)
'might' 'embellishment'
'mind' 'pavilion'
ādara (292) uchava (105) kamtha (165)
kara (153) kübara (300)
'very black' 'beautiful'
'unstable'
'own'
'excellent' 'filled with' 'vacillating" 'surpassing'
guna (296)
cara (223)
jina (211) jinesa (B 1) thakura (275)
träsa (211) damda (112)
dina (244) duta (112) deva (20)
'done' 'attained'
'power' princess'
'initiation' 'wantonness'
'story"
Past participle.
'attained'
a: patta (192) a-bases, accusative singular, masculine. Noun.
'waterless'
'another'
'unharmed'
'full of virtue' 'beautiful'
'hopeless" 'affectionate'
'prominent' 'dear' 'excellent'
'mango-tree'
'respect'
'festival'
'throat'
'hand' 'Kubara'
'virtue'
'spy'
'Jina'
'Jina'
'lord'
'terror'
'stick'
'day' 'messenger' 'god'
279

Page #20

280
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
dhamma (28) dharma (177) namdana (27) nala (133) nara (65) nāha (163) nisana (26) neha (204) nyāya (112) pamcama (22) parivāra (192) pihara (169) pharasa (282) bhamga (84) bhamdāra (122) bharatara (173) bhava (293) bhima (237) bhūpāla (161) machara (81) ramga (16) ratha (138) raya (33) vicara (233) viņāsa (206) vilāsa (308) vīvāha (68) visāsa (285) saimvara (242) saraga (35) sātha (171) sīmgära (131) sura (179) soka (167) haraşa (96) hatha (171)
humdika (272) Adjective.
a: anopama (136)
avara (250) gunamaya (120) catura (68) cira (16) nija (12) nica (229) nithura (229) niya (27) pāvana (321) prīya (276) vara (24) samiddha (104) sānamda (54) sumdara (226) sūdha (28)
sobhāga (226) Present participle.
a: pasaramta (198)
'duty' 'duty' 'son' 'Nala 'man' 'lord 'drum' 'love'
judgment' 'fifth "retinue 'father's house 'touch' 'interruption' 'treasury' "husband' 'birth 'Bhima' 'monarch 'envy' 'attachment' 'chariot' 'king' 'reflection "harm 'sport 'marriage 'trust 'svayamvara' 'heaven' 'caravan' 'ornamentation' 'god 'grief
joy' "hand 'Hundika'
Past participle. a: datta (290)
'given' a-bases, accusative singular, neuter. Noun. a: abhyasa (29)
'instruction aśukana (6)
'inauspicious omen' gāna (239)
'song' caritta (209)
tale' chala (119)
'trick' chatta (19)
'unbrella' jaga (37)
'world janama (37)
"life jala (84)
'water' Ojhamāla (47)
'delusion' jhüjha (79)
'fight' thāma (67)
place, position dukkha (194)
'sorrow' nagara (187)
'city' pīya (296)
"pleasure punya (304)
'merit' pura (185)
"city" phala (180)
'fruit' mamda pa (53) 'pavilion mana (43)
'mind' marana (165)
death mukha (162)
'face' rāna (165)
'forest vakkhāna (21) 'preaching vacana (80)
'speech' vana (220)
'forest' Adjective. a: ghana (221)
'great' tāta (165)
'hot' sūdha (20)
'pure Past participle. a: upana (22)
'reborn a-bases, accusative singular, feminine. Noun. a: āna (111)
'command vatta (249)
'story' Adjective.
a: sameta (297) 'accompanied by' salūna (214)
'excellent supavitta (209)
'completely pure 4-stems, vocative singular, masculine. Noun.
a: kubaja (217) 'hunchback cheka (137)
'wise (one)' tāta (223)
'father' naravara (247) 'hero nātha (288)
'lord' näha (166)
'lord' nithara (166)
'cruel
'peerless' 'another 'virtuous 'wise 'long 'own *low, base 'cruel' 'own' 'purifying 'husband' 'excellent 'full' 'delighted 'beautiful 'pure "blessed'
'spreading

Page #21

joy'
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
281 nibhāga (230) "unfortunate (one)'
căritta (298)
'observance of Jain bhūpāla (238) 'lord'
religion' raya (10) 'king'
ceta (228)
'recollection humdika (234) 'Hundika'
tava (92)
praise tilaka (103)
'forehead-mark a-bases, instrumental singular, masculine.
dava (32)
'[forest-fire Noun.
nala (304)
'Nala' iim: ācāriim (H 251) 'custom
bhīmaratha (98) 'Bhimaratha' anamdiim (291) 'joy!
ramga (293)
'affection' dharamiim (35) dharma'
viveka (115)
'true knowledge nehiim (182) 'love'
saneha (295)
'affection bhāviim (318) 'nature
sisa (322)
'pupil bhimiim (265) 'Bhima'
Adjective. muniim (141) 'muni' rogiim (246) 'difficulty'
i: eki (184)
'one' rosiim (113) 'anger
kali (87)
'sweet (-toned) sūriim (322) 'sage'
e: nave (290)
'new' sokiim (159) 'sorrow'
a (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): harașiim (301) 'delight'
avicala (321)
'unwavering' im: abhipraim (210) 'wish
vara (92)
'excellent pasāim (85) 'favor
Present participle. hathim (126)
"hand i: amguli (282) 'finger
i: turamti (190) 'hastening' athāri (157) 'aid'
a-bases, instrumental singular, neuter. adari (236)
‘respect' uchavi (100) 'festival'
Noun. ūchahi (286)
iim: jhamäliim (37) 'miraculous result' kari (194) 'hand'
tejiim (54)
'splendor kubaji (258) 'hunchback'
nāmiim (74)
'name' camdani (305) 'sandal'
püthiim (136) 'request' dhanadevi (183) 'Dhaņadeva'
pramāniim (200) ‘right perception naranāhi (6) 'king
baliim (115)
"might' narimdi (188) 'monarch
ruhiriim (158) 'blood' pasāi (253) 'aid'
rūpiim (54)
'beauty pharasi (280) 'touch
i: amgi (114)
'body' obhari (20) 'mass'
abhyāsi (218)
'study' bhavi (227) 'behavior
āhāri (241)
'food mohi (193) 'elation
kārani (5)
'cause lobhi (119) *covetousness
kusumi (305)
'flower' vilāsi (219) 'sport'
kesari (305)
'saffron' visāsi (156) 'confidence
citti (296)
'mind' vegi (257) 'speed'
nataki (239)
'tale, performance' śrāvaki (184) disciple
nāmi (187)
'name' satthavähi (177) "leader of caravan'
pūri (305)
'flood' sumamgali (264) 'Sumamgali'
bali (292)
might' häthi (96) 'hand'
bimdi (188)
'multitude humdiki (259) 'Hundiki'
mahāvairaggi (311) 'extreme e: narimde (P. 188) 'monarch
dissatisfaction ihim: prabhāvihim (42) 'power'
rūpi (172)
'form' 7 17: häthi (166) 'hand'
vakhāņi (262) 'interpretation' a (= nominative-accusative singular suffix):
ośāsani (H 320) 'instruction sukhi (103)
'comfort' ahāra (12) 'food'
e: kūmyale (175) 'water' uchaha (100) 'joy'
a (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): kataka (113) 'army'
citta (66)
'marvel' kara (85) "hand'
chatta (312)
'umbrella' 47 This - may be for i. See under Phonology for remarks on
torana (48)
'arch' the inconsistency in the marking of length of i.
vacana (101)
'talk'

Page #22

282
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Adjective.
a (= nominative-accusative, singular suffix): a - nominative-accusative singular suffix):
avasara (222)
'opportunity' amamda (317) 'not little, great'
kalasa (49)
*pot, holder a-bases, instrumental singular, feminine.
kumdinapura (157) "Kundinapura' causāla (119)
'four-halled palace' Adjective.
jhūjhāra (83) 'battle' i: ramani (140) "lovely'
divasa (308)
"day' a (= nominative-accusative singular suffix):
pariņāma (22) 'result' ätighana (154) 'very much
Adjective. a-bases, locative singular, masculine.
i: gahani (200)
'deep' ghani (19)
'great, heavy' Noun.
vāmi (201)
"left' iim: anamdiim (14) joy'
sāri (261)
'excellent kusaliim (237) 'Kośala'
a: eka (121)
'one' poliim (264) 'gate'
vara (92)
'excellent i: aggi (246) 'fire'
subha (36)
'auspicious amcali (167) 'border of garment' avasari (11) 'opportunity
Present participle. aştāpadi (13) Mt. Aştāpada'
i: jhüramli (198) 'grieving' kari (84) "hand'
Past participle. kamthi (76) 'neck'
i: ūvi (91)
'came kumdinapuri (168) 'Kundinapura'
a: kiya (179) gaji (213)
'made' 'elephant' giri (175)
patta (222)
'suitable 'mountain ghari (236) "house'
a-bases, locative singular, neuter. gheri (B 32) 'house'
Noun. camdri (120)
'moon' chehi (173) 'end' iim: kājiim (222)
'business' digamti (79) 'end of vision
bhāliim (37)
'forehead' dini (36) 'day'
vaniim (141)
'forest' divasi (222) 'day'
sukhiim (197) 'comfort' desi (158) 'edge
i: amgi (55)
'limb' niravahi (286) "life, subsisting'
°āsaņi (292)
throne pakhi (28) "half of lunar month'
caumasi (20)
'four-month period of pagi (116) 'foot'
monsoon' pathi (94)
citti (316)
mind' 'path' pãi (294) 'foot'
cīti (293)
mind'. pihari (173)
jagi (277) 'father's house
'world bambhaloi (210)
jali (120) 'Brahma-heaven'
'water' bhavi (163) 'life
thāmi (201)
'place maggi (246) journey'
nagari (20)
'city' ranaramgi (114) 'battle-field"
na yari (27)
'city' rathi (140) 'chariot
püthi (34)
'back' ravi (49)
bālappaņi (141) 'sun (-light)
'boyhood' rāji (117)
bhūtali (167) 'kingdom'
'ground vilāsi (300) 'sport'
mani (285)
'mind' videsi (158) 'abroad
mamdiri (20)
"house' saimvari (68) 'svayamvara'
mastaki (92)
'head'
rāni (230) saragi (298) 'heaven'
'forest' samsāri (63)
siri (60) 'world'
'head' suraloi (16) 'heaven of gods'
silätali (165) 'surface of rock'
7 48: nagari (117) e: nivāse (322) 'stay'
'city' page (193) 'foot'
vairāgi (H 108) 'freedom from worldly vāse (322)
desires 'year' 1 18: vimāsī (159) deliberation
saravari (162) 'excellent lake a: amga (280)
'body' ** See fn. 47, above, and of the -1 of the conjunctive participle
kevala (319)
"highest possible which is a contraction of -i.
knowledge

Page #23

(280)
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY vairāga (108) 'freedom from worldly Present participle. desires'
a: gahagahamta (53) delighted' Adjective.
lahalahamta (49) 'flourishing' a: ucita (54) 'proper'
vikasamta (54) "gleaming' üsara (201) 'barren
Past participle. Conjunctive participle. 49
a: diddha (215)
'given' 7: āņi (195) 'brought'
a-bases, nominative plural, neuter. ulaşī (191)
'recognized kari (291) 'did'
Noun. gahagahi (258) 'excited'
a: cīra (208)
'clothes cadi (164) 'climbed'
dukkha (287) 'grief jāni (186) 'learned
bhūşana (236) 'ornaments' joi (225) saw'
loyana (167)
'eyes' a-bases, ablative singular, neuter.
vighana (85) 'obstacles Noun.
Adjective. 0: amgo (114)
'impassioned'
a: saramga (280) 'body'
a-bases, accusative plural, masculine. Present participle. ām: karatām (167) 'doing
Noun. karamtām (107) 'doing
a: uchava (26)
'celebrations' kahatām (34) 'saying'
kara (292)
'hands' chatām (319) 'being
gāma (216)
'villages jāläm (230) 'going'
carana (150)
'feet' jivatām (252) "living'
cāraga (26)
jails rahitām (173) 'staying'
jina (15)
'Jinas sunatām (2) 'hearing
dhola (87)
'kettle-drums' tilaka (15)
'forehead-marks' a-bases, nominative plural, masculine.
dāna (93)
gifts' Noun.
diņa (101)
'days' a: kumjara (98) 'elephant'
nīsāna (87)
'drums' guna (300) 'virtues'
pradhana (43) 'ministers' camara (92) 'Ay-whisk'
bhila (146)
'Bhils' cora (309) 'thieves'
bhūpāla (52)
'monarchs' jana (27) 'people
māga (103)
'roads' tāpasa (176) 'ascetics'
rāya (100)
'kings' damda (49) 'staffs
vīra (114)
'heroes' dana (61) gifts'
Adjective. dina (246) days'
a: aneka (26)
'many dūjana (86) 'evil folk'
catura (43)
'wise' dūta (189) 'messengers'
ghana (100)
'many' deva (22) 'gods
sakala (50)
'all' narimda (118) "kings' bamdiņa (60) 'bards'
Present participle. bhamdāra (302) 'treasuries'
a: phuramta (179) 'shining' bhila (146)
'Bhils' bhūpāla (53)
a-bases, accusative plural, neuter. 'monarchs' ratha (94) 'carts'
Noun. rāya (66) 'kings'
a: aksara (167)
"letters' vīra (83) 'heroes'
gīya (27)
'songs' Adjective.
cira (153)
'strips of cloth joana (154)
'yojanas' a: camga (106) 'handsome
thama (122)
'provinces saguna (50) 'virtuous'
nagara (122) 'cities' salekha (50) 'having letters'
pura (122)
'towns sarūva (50) 'beautiful
mamdira (122) 'palaces' 4 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $13.
vacana (144)
'words'

Page #24

284
Adjective.
a: ghana (26)
'many'
a-bases, instrumental plural, masculine.
Noun.
e: phale (175) loane (76)
sukhe (HP 302) i: dali (83)
e: uchave (177)
bole (290)
bhoge (310) rae (62) śravane (7)
ihim: gunihim (104)
a-bases, instrumental plural, neuter.
Noun.
a-bases, locative plural, neuter.
Noun.
e: jāne (81)
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
Adjective.
a-bases, locative plural, masculine.
Noun.
bhusane (207)
visane (127)
i: dharma'kāji (10) mukhi (144) simhasani (54)
e: ucchave (62)
ūtāre (52)
a (= nominative-accusative, singular, suffix): posaha (21) 'Posadha-days"
Adjective.
'celebrations'
'words'
'enjoyments' 'kings"
'ears'
'merits'
e: salune (76)
'fruits'
'eyes'
au: kusalau (224)
padahau (112) pimgalau (187) u: bhāņu (250)
'delights' 'armies'
'festivals' 'camps'
'knowledge' 'ornaments'
'vices'
'lustrous'
(a)u 50 ('extended')-bases, nominative singular, mas
culine.
Noun.
'performance of duty' 'mouths' 'lion-thrones'
'Kuśala' 'drum'
'Pingala' 'sun'
50 The forms with the nominative-accusative u(m)-suffix cannot be distinguished in the writing from the other u(m)-forms, making it difficult in some instances to assign a nominal base to its classexcept where revealed by occurrences of the base with other case-suffixes, by manuscript variations, by metre, or by traditional evidence (e.g., etymology). The language is in the transitional period when final -au(m) is being replaced by -o and -u. Compare the variation of -u and -au in the writing; the o-suffix, following; and the Modern Gujarāti nominative singular masculine ending in -o and the neuter singular in -. See also Divatia, 1921: 2: 69 for remarks. The rhymes in several instances of final -i and -u with -a may also be an indication of final vowels not being pronounced in the spoken language of the period. In the language of the manuscripts, however, they are still pronounced as -a, since the metres require their pronunciation.
au: anerau (224)
akarau (151) agalau (292) āghau (159) ukämtau (84)
übhau (82)
kalau (203)
kūbaḍau (283)
khārau (120) gharanau (235)
jācau (158)
jethau (73) dhanau (24) pachau (237)
prīdau (162)
rūḍau (202) rüyadau (162)
sarasau (255) salūņau (163) sacau (158)
u: agadhu (313) aneru (H 224) ākaru (B 151) āgalu (28) kālu (B 203) kūbaḍu (B 283) gharanu (H 235) dhanu (B 24) ⚫sujāņu (250) Pronominal Adjective. au: amharau (11) Present participle.
au: avatau (162)
karatau (117)
jätau (10) jivatau (243)
phiratau (189) bhogavatau (307) mümkatau (201) valatau (80) hutau (240)
u: avatu (B 162) karatu (B 117) calavatu (153) jātu (B 10) dharatu (B 204) bolatu (200) valatu (B 80) valavamtu (220)
Past participle.
au: upanau (18)
kidhau (100) kiyau (S 207) caḍīyau (H 255)
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
'another'
'fierce'
'first' 'distant'
'with hair standing on
end'
'upright' 'black-hued'
'deformed'
'saltish'
'of the house'
'final'
'eldest' 'glorious'
'back' 'beloved"
'virtuous'
'handsome'
'delighted"
'superb'
'true'
'preeminent' 'another'
'fierce'
'first' 'black-hued'
'deformed'
'of the house' 'glorious'
'wise'
'our'
'coming' 'doing'
'going'
'living'
'going about' 'enjoying'
'releasing'
'turning'
'being' 'coming'
'doing' 'leading on'
'going'
'holding'
'speaking'
'turning
'wandering about'
'reborn'
'made'
'made' 'mounted'

Page #25

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
285 jāyau (B 26) "born
au: adhikau (165)
'great' jimau (H 270) 'ate'
kalau (203)
'black-hued' tūthau (172) 'delighted
moțau (162)
'great tedau (H 275) summoned'
um: dhilum (279) 'inattentive trāthau (32)
"frightened dīthau (273) 'seen
Present participle. puhatau (264) 'arrived'
üm: hutum (141)
'was baithau (213) 'sat down
Past participle. lāgau (256) "began'
aum: ūpanaum (37) 'produced lidhau (108) ‘undertaken'
didhaum (262) u: anamdiu (77) delighted'
given' aniu (285)
'befallen' 'carried
nipanaum (162)
'taken' āvīyu (95)
lidhaum (316) 'arrived' karāviu (282) 'caused to do'
au: jāgau (144)
'awakened kiu (207)
um: kahium (141) 'said' 'made'
kium (B 322)
'made' kādhu (BH 100) 'made'
kīdhum (H 239) 'excited, delighted'
'made' gahagahiu (259)
didhum (BH 300) given ghäu (77) 'beaten'
dharium (188) 'excited
"taken' cadiu (86)
pāmium (295) 'driven off' caliu (136)
'reached'
pūchium (209) 'asked janāviu (112) 'made known'
bhogavium (H 307) enjoyed jānium (268)
'made known jāgiu (75) 'awakened'
mamdīum (228) fenacted'
milium (142) 'met' jāyu (26) 'born
sambhārium (BH 164) 'remembered jimiu (270) 'ate'
hūum (279)
'became tediu (275) 'invited'
u: āvīu (166)
'came' thäium (P 177) 'set up'
'said' namīu (84)
kahiu (264) 'bowed'
kiu (322)
'made' nisariu (145)
'went out' padiu (261) 'fell'
jimīu (215)
'eaten'
'bitten' . parivariu (113)
dasiu (201) 'surrounded puhutu (B 187)
pāmiu (P 304) 'gained' 'arrived' bhariu (290) 'filled
māmdiu (HP 232) 'established'
māniu (139) mamdiu (PS 248) 'arranged'
"heeded'
hūu (131) *considered
'became' māniu (6) miliu (237) 'met'
Infinitive: 51 lāgu (BH 256) 'began'
aum: jāevaum (253) 'going' lidhu (B 108) "undertaken'
au ('extended')-bases, accusative singular, masculine. Gerundive. au: anavau (242)
'to be brought
Noun. jätavau (287) 'to be won over'
au: gäravau (148) 'pride joavau (223) 'to find out
sätharau (155)
'grass-bed' u: aņāvu (H 242) 'to be brought Adjective. au ('extended')-bases, nominative singular, neuter. au: chathau (23)
sixth' Noun.
sācau (234)
'true' aum: karanaum (H 163)
'cause
au ('extended')-bases, accusative singular, neuter. talaum (45) 'floor
Noun. au: dhilau (S 279) 'inattentive um: päranum (175) 'breaking of fast'
aum: udhaņaum (134) 'covering cloth' ūm: kāraņām (163) 'cause
kşatrīpanaum (309) 'rulership
nala panaum (239) 'state of being Nala' Adjective.
sāmkalaum (213) 'chain' aum: atighanaum (188) great'
sumiņaum (161) 'dream' jetalaum (225) 'as much
um: haidum (B 157) 'heart tetalaum (225) 'so much'
üm: nalapanüm (HP 239) 'state of being Nala' pādharaum (148) 'amiss'
The infinitive is the neuter of the gerundive. See Tessitori, lādhalaum (132) 'gained
1914-1916: $134.

Page #26

'love'
286 BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Adjective.
Adjective. aum: aradhaum (155) "half
ai: hemamai (59) 'golden' gādhaum (157) 'firm' rüyadaum (4) 'beautiful
au ('extended')-bases, genitive singular, masculine. au: kūdau (242) 'feigned'
Noun. au ('extended')-bases, instrumental singular, mascu- 'ha: arathaha (90) 'wealth line.
āhāraha (18)
"herdsman' Noun.
kūdaha (220)
deceit'
janakaha (137) 'father' ai: gamai (268) 'pleasure
dadhipamnaha (269) "Dadhiparna' mahocchavai (97) 'great festival
nişadhaha (110) Nişadha' sāmsai (281) 'doubt'
bhamdāraha (30) 'treasury' aim: kusalaim (237) 'Kušala'
mammanaha (18) 'Mammaņa' nehaim (PS 182)
munivaraha (187) 'excellent muni' badaim (H 228) 'young Brahman
vadaha (168)
'banyan-tree säthaim (H 51) 'retinue Adjective.
Adjective. ai: atighanai (322)
ha: gunaha (30) 'virtuous sūdhai (BH 65) purified'
au ('extended')-bases, genitive singular, neuter. Present participle.
Noun. ai: pūjamtai (184) 'worshipping
ha: punyaha (16)
'merit' au ('extended')-bases, instrumental singular, neuter.
manaha (90)
'mind
sujāņaha (265) 'wisdom Noun. ai: nămmai (B 23) 'name'
Infinitive. punyai (304) 'merit'
ā: şedivā (256)
'drive aim: putrapaņaim (24) sonship'
jaivā (157) bhola paņaim (6)
jāvā (137)
'go' au ('extended')-bases, locative singular, masculine.
jovā (267)
see thāvā (278)
'be' Noun.
pakhaliva (162) 'wash' ai: ütārai (B 99) 'camp'
parinevā (248) 'marry' polai (B 264) 'gate
lusivā (146)
'rob' vihānai (159) 'in the morning'
vamdevā (311) 'worship' samai (16) 'time
au ('extended')-bases, nominative plural, masculine. Adjective.
Past participle. aim: ghanaim (14) 'great
ā: anya (266)
'brought Present participle.
avyā (267)
'arrived aim: karamtaim (206) "doing'
ulakhyā (293) 'recognized kidha (206)
'made au ('extended')-bases, locative singular, neuter.
gayā (311)
'went'
cālyā (154) Noun.
'walked' tedāvyā (297)
'invited' ai: udhanai (201) 'garment
trāsavyā (147) 'frightened off kumdaim (176) 'well'
nisarīyā (83)
'went out' catur paņai (H 29) 'wisdom
paisha (146)
'entered' pachimai (H 250) 'west
pahuta (16)
'reached bīlai (208) 'vilva-fruit'
pratibodhyā (177) enlightened haidalai (B 94) 'heart'
bharīyā (83)
filled hīyai (26) 'heart'
haraşīyā (86)
'delighted' aim: dīthaim (46) "sight'
harisya (197)
delighted vināņaim (33) 'understanding'
huā (86)
'became suminaim (H 32) 'dream sobhāgaim (28) 'beauty'
au ('extended')-bases, nominative plural, neuter.
'go'
'error'

Page #27

287
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY Adjective.
piyu (P 204) 'father' ām: ghanām (241) 'many'
lahu (6)
'gain' saghalām (277)
sāhu (20)
'Sadhu' ā: alighanā (93) 'many'
ú: vanagajū (164) 'wild elephant' varū (251)
'choice' au ('extended')-bases, locative plural, masculine.
Adjective. Noun.
u: guru (73)
'grave' e: hemavae (22) 'Himālayas'
bahu (10)
'much' au ('extended')-bases, locative plural, neuter.
lahu (74)
'younger' Noun.
A-bases, nominative singular, neuter. e: hīyadae (94) "hearts'
Noun. au ('extended')-bases, genitive plural, masculine.
u: choru (33)
'child' pavittu (2)
'purity' Noun.
ú: kesari (58)
saffron ha: rāyaha (H 44) "kings'
chorū (BP 33) 'child' naravaraha (67) 'excellent men' ham: naraham (H 67) 'men'
Adjective. rāyaham (44) *kings'
u: bahu (98)
'much 05 ('extended')-bases, nominative singular, masculine. d-bases, accusative singular, masculine. Noun.
Adjective. o: camdo (28) moon'
u: bahu (192)
'great nayan'anamdo (28) 'delight to eye'
lahu (29)
'younger' Adjective.
A-bases, accusative singular, neuter. o: chatto (19)
'having umbrella' Noun. Past participle.
u: carittu (2)
'story' o: pahütto (19) 'arrived'
meru (304)
Mt. Meru' o 'extended')-bases, nominative singular, neuter.
Adjective. u: caru (2)
'delightful Noun. 0: phalo (33)
A-bases, accusative singular, feminine.
"result' 0 ('extended')-bases, accusative singular, masculine.
Adjective.
u: bahu (104) Noun. 0: kālo (22) "time
A-bases, vocative singular, masculine. dhammo (20) duty'
Noun. 0 ('extended)-bases, accusative singular, neuter.
u: ikkhāgu (199) "Ikşvāku' Noun.
d-bases, instrumental singular, masculine. o: jammo (20) 'birth
Noun. Adjective.
im: baduim (228)
'young Brāhman'
u (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): o: sahalo (20) 'fruitfull
guru (271)
'Guru' d-bases, nominative singular, masculine.
1 (= nominative-accusative singular suffix):
velu (175) Noun. u: dehu (S 226) 'body'
Adjective. naresu (212) 'monarch'
u (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): nāhu (69) 'lord
bahu (100)
'great' 52 See fn. 50 for replacement of -au by -ě.
d-bases, instrumental singular, neuter. 5 See Phonology for comments on the inconsistency in the marking of the length of u, especially in final position. The Adjective. u-suffix is from original u-declensions or from Apabhransa. See
u: bahu (62)
'great' the vocabulary for etymologies and fn. 7 for remark on confusion of-u with the "extended" nominative-accusative singular suffix. d-bases, locative singular, masculine.
'great
'sand'

Page #28

288
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA [TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Noun.
i: guni (6)
'possessing merit' ů (= nominative-accusative singular, suffix):
bhavi (180)
'blessing' saimvarū (251) 'svayamvara
T-bases, nominative singular, neuter. surataru (261) 'divine-tree'
Noun. Adjective.
i: pakhi (261) "bird' i: gurűi (251) 'great
L-bases, nominative singular, feminine. d-bases, nominative plural, masculine. Noun.
Noun. i: atavi (154)
'forest u: taruvaru (163) 'trees
amari (63)
'goddess' pāyakū (98) 'footsoldiers'
kumari (38)
'princess' ů-bases, nominative plural, masculine
kosi (49)
'roof khāni (24)
'mine' Noun.
davadamti (276) 'Davadanti' u: mäņikū (98) 'rubies'
devī (260)
goddess' d-bases, instrumental plural, neuter.
nadi (183)
'river' nayarī (23)
'city' Noun.
nari (281)
'wife' e: amsūe (167) 'tears'
pacchedi (257) 'scarf paramānüe (64) "comparisons'
patarāni (4)
'chief-queen' padavi (303)
'honor' A-bases, instrumental plural, feminine.
puşpadamti (32) 'Puşpadanti Noun.
pratihārī (72)
portress
beti (197) e: kulavadhue (95) 'nobel women'
daughter' bhīmi (179)
'Bhimi' 1 64-bases, nominative singular, masculine.
mahāsati (7)
"highly virtuous Noun.
woman' māchali (165)
'fish i: cei (B 177) 'temple
mālati (58)
Mālati [ceiya (177) "temple'] 55
rasavati (270) 'savory preparation' jīvi (H 18) soul'
rāni (16)
'queen' josi (97) 'astrologer
lādi (BS 96)
'bride' damti (32) 'elephant'
[lādiya (96)
'bride'] dhaņī (143) 'lord'
i: 'akkhamti (248) 'impatience bhamdārī (317) 'treasurer'
kitti (111)
'fame' mamtri (110) 'minister
citti (278)
"understanding' asi (85) 'sword'
nāri (251)
'woman' ahi (204) snake'
putti (43)
daughter' jayakirati (322) Jayakirti'
pratihāri (67) 'portress naravai (33) 'king'
pratiti (293)
'experience nidhi (75) 'treasury'
bhāvathi (188) 'state of affairs pati (69) 'lord'
bhramti (273)
'error' muni (6) 'Muni'
mati (276)
'mind' rasi (262) "heap'
riddhi (292)
'wealth rişi (8) 'sage'
ruci (214)
'desire' vihi (120) 'fate'
lacchi (139)
'fortune hāri (82) defeat
vāni (77)
'voice Adjective.
şodi (90)
'complaint ī: machari (119) 'envious'
sampatti (194) 'fulfillment vanavāsi (219) "living in forest Adjective. See Phonology for remarks on the inconsistency in the mark
i: avagani (129) 'treated with ing of the length of i, especially in final position. In general,
disrespect' bases with nominative-accusative singular in -ī are from original
utakamthi (76) 'eager' 7- and in-declensions, and -1 from original i-declensions. See the
ullasi (169) glossary for etymological data.
"happy 55-iya is a spelling for -7, as is shown in the metres where it
ekali (P 165)
'alone counts for two morae, instead of three.
dukhabhari (165) 'full of grief

Page #29

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
nījāņi (281) nidhani (165) bahumäni (186) vauli (154) sidhi (42) sukhini (184) i: ajāņi (182)
Present participle.
i: alokamti (76) călati (172) jāņamti (67) jāti (136) jivati (196)
joati (167)
jotī (169) jhūrati (164) dharati (167)
pūjati (175) bhamamti (183) bhavati (270) roti (195) svädamti (160) i: namamti (260) hamti (103)
Past participle.
ī: āņi (183) āvī (196) ulași (186) kai (183)
kahi (271) kakiya (222)
gai (276)
[gaiya (319) cālī (169) chamdi (229)
jägi (161)
jāņi (183) thai (276)
didhi (42)
paṭhāvi (192)
[padiya (164)
padi (257)
baithi (185)
bhai (118) bhui (P 118)
māni (184) mümki (168) [mükiya (164) rahi (197)
lāgi (193) [lāgiya (166) vari (178)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
'silly' 'resourceless' 'honored'
'filled with'
'perfected'
'delighted' "ignorant"
'beholding" 'going on' "knowing"
'going'
'living'
'given'
[diya (B 101) [= di] 'given']
dithi (62)
'seen'
nipäi (270) nipamni (64)
paithi (62)
'looking'
'looking' 'languishing'
'grasping" "worshipping" 'wandering about' 'delighting' 'weeping'
'tasting' *reverencing' 'slaying"
'brought'
'came'
'recognized'
'made'
'told'
'told'] 55
'gone'
'gone'] 'started out'
'abandoned'
'awakened' 'taught'
'became'
'prepared' 'perfected'
'entered'
'sent'
'fallen'] 'fallen'
'seated'
'became'
'became'
'esteemed'
'abandoned' 'abandoned'] 'remained'
'attached'
'attached'] 'filled'
sambhali (179) hai (H 227) hui (319) i: poşi (236)
'heard'
'became' 'became'
'fed'
t-bases, accusative singular, masculine.
Noun.
i: kevali (179)
i: asi (146)
ahi (201) kevali (180) rāsi (220)
rişi (12)
Adjective.
i: amteuri (130) gharist (298) cūḍi (57)
i: jalakeli (107)
t-bases, accusative singular, feminine.
Noun.
pataulaḍi (57) birudāvali (71)
bhāṇeji (191) bhimi (198)
rasavati (266)
rānī (34)
rüyaḍi (208) lajjadi (124) lāḍī (99) i: atikhamti (66) amari (319)
kitti (60)
jugati (191)
drețhi (185)
nāri (243)
bhagati (12) bhatti (197) bhumi (133) bhramti (237) riddhi (16) hitabuddhi (294)
Adjective.
i: ghani (275) aneri (214)
ekali (162)
ghani (289)
jñāṇī (293)
moţi (121) ramani (157) rüyadi (208) sacimti (185)
'Kevalin'
'sword'
'snake'
Pronominal Adjective.
i: tuhari (111) [iya: amhariya (133)
'Kevalin'
'collection'
'sage'
'frolicking in water'
'harem' 'wife' 'bangle'
'patola'
'catalogue of honors' 'niece'
'Bhimi'
'savory preparation' 'queen'
'form'
'modesty'
'bride'
'extreme self-control' 'goddess'
'fame'
'propriety'
'look'
'wife'
'devotion'
'devotion'
'land'
'slip'
289
'prosperity' 'friendly intent'
'great' 'another' 'alone'
'great'
'wise'
'great' 'beautiful'
'form' 'anxious'
'your' 'Our'] 55

Page #30

290
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
Present participle. i: sūtī (230)
'sleeping' L-bases, vocative singular, feminine. Noun. i: devi (232)
'queen' khāni (168)
'mine Adjective. i: sujāni (168)
'wise 1-bases, instrumental singular, masculine. Noun. iim: vidhiim (95)
'form i (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): mamtri (242)
minister' vāni (24)
'voice i (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): asi (158)
sword kulapali (181) "head of community' vidhi (97)
'form 1-bases, instrumental singular feminine. Noun.
im: rāniim (H 32) 'queen' i(= nominative-accusative singular suffix): āsatti (316)
'attachment' davadamti (176) Davadanti devi (147)
queen dhādi (171)
'attack' nisi (179)
'night' priti (52)
'love' bhāvathi (141) 'meaning' madi (211)
'rut' riddhi (298)
'supernatural power' riti (44)
'custom sarvasiddhi (321) 'complete perfection i(-nominative-accusative singular suffix):
camdravati (186) "Candravati' devī (262)
'queen' bhīmi (171)
'Bhimi' rāni (32)
'queen Adjective.
i (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): ullasi (314)
"happy' daya'dhari (187) 'full of pity' bahuli (52)
'great' madhuri (24)
sweet' ramani (140)
"beautiful Present participle.
i (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): süti (32)
'sleeping Past participle.
im: baithiim (187) 'seated' t-bases, locative singular, masculine.
Noun. im: poliim (264)
'gate' i (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): aggi (246)
'fire' pathi (94)
'path' ravi (49)
'sun-light' 1 (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): karamdi (208)
'casket' dasa disi (161) 'ten directions' puhuvi (257)
'ground bāravati (319) "Bāravati'
mahāļavi (146) great forest Adjective.
i(= nominative-accusative singular suffix): vaulī (196)
'tangled Past participle. i: āvīi (91)
"came -bases, locative singular, feminine. Noun. im: jugatiim (91) 'properly
paradhiim (5) 'sin' mugatiim (319) "salvation' ritiim (91)
'custom' i(= nominative-accusative singular suffix):
dasa'disi (167) 'ten directions' drethi (212)
'look' puhavi (S 257) 'ground rāti (159)
'night' vāvi (185)
*pond' siddhi (181)
'final emancipation' L-bases, nominative plural, masculine. Noun. : desa pati (68)
'kings' bhüpati (109) 'kings' Adjective. i: vairí (125)
'hostile L-bases, nominative plural, feminine. Noun. i: bhiti (44)
'walls' i: gūdi (26)
'festive poles' pūtali (46)
'figures' nārī (61)
'women' Past participle.
a: avatarīyā (35) 'appeared' ūdharīyā (35)
'exalted' L-bases, accusative plural, masculine. Noun.
i: mamtri (145) 'minister' hāri (124)
'losses' L-bases, accusative plural, feminine.

Page #31

291
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY Noun.
Noun. i: gupali (315) 'restraints'
i: devāmganai (99) "divine woman' ī: mahişi (19) 'buffalo-cows'
à (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): .
kanya (80) Past participle.
'girl'
gapha (B 175) "cave' i: phadi (153) 'torn
a-bases, nominative plural, feminine. à-bases, nominative singular, masculine.
Noun. Noun.
a: kala (218)
farts a: rājā (27) *king'
Adjective. Adjective.
ā: samiddhā (18) "perfect' a: sammuhā (193) before suprită (106) 'very lovely'
a-bases, accusative plural, feminine. a-bases, nominative singular, feminine.
Noun. ā: kala (28)
'arts' Noun.
ghaţikā (8)
'hours' a: abalā (165) 'woman'
jātrā (306)
'pilgrimages kalā (240) 'art'
pātā (153)
'strips of cloth kulamganā (61) 'virtuous woman' kosala (23) 'Kośalā
Pronouns 56 camdrajasā (297) 'Candrayaśas'
There is a regular alternation in the forms of the perpratima (42) 'image
sonal pronouns. Each has one form for the nominaprasamsā (179) praise
tive singular, another for the accusative and genitive bālā (86) 'girl'
singular, a third for the instrumental and locative Ośikṣā (241) *knowledge
singular, and a fourth for the plural forms. It is diffisuta (279) daughter
cult to isolate the bases of each pronoun. h m am Adjective.
can be distinguished as the markers of the first person
pronoun, and t tum as those of the second person. a: adhikā (64) 'surpassing
Of the nominal case-suffixes can be distinguished the dhanya (84) 'virtuous'
genitive singular ha, the i(m) of the instrumental and pasiddha (18) 'famed
locative singular and the ām of the ablative. The last à-bases, accusative singular, masculine.
occurs only with pronominal adverbs. The accusative
and genitive forms are, for the most part, not disAdjective.
tinguishable one from the other. ām: sumaladām (150) 'soft'
For practical purposes the pronouns are given in à-bases, accusative singular, feminine.
paradigms. Noun.
First person
Singular a: abala (253) 'woman'
Nominative hüm (204), hum (10) kalā (214) 'art'
Accusative mujha (275), majha (287), majiha parikşā (270) "test
(B 275), mum (199), müm (H 199) pratimā (175) 'image' prasamsā (209)
Genitive mujha (288), mujhaha (157), majha 'praise'
(B 157) mayā (269)
'kindness' mātā (137) *mother'
Instrumental maim (295), mai (PS 295), (maya sevā (109) 'service
(B 295]) ām: kosalām (168) 'Kośalā'
Oblique mujha (289) sikşām (238) 'knowledge First person
Plural à-bases, instrumental singular, feminine.
Nominative amhe (267), amha (78), amhi (266), Noun.
amhi (H 266) i: sāmjhai (155) 'evening'
Accusative (no occurrences) im: āsaim (166) "hope
Genitive amha (294), ama (P 240) (= nominative-accusative singular suffix): nidrā (285) 'sleep'
Instrumental (no occurrences)
*cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $8 83-97, and Taylor, 1944: à-bases, locative singular, feminine.
$8 58-70.

Page #32

BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
Singular
tum (168), tum (B 135), tu (P 196), tam (135)
Accusative
tujha (206)
Genitive tujha (68), tajha (BS 295), tuha (74) Instrumental taim (287), tai (B 287) Oblique tujha (173)
292
Second person Nominative
Second person
Nominative
Accusative
Genitive
tumha (111), tumhe (110), tamhe (B 110), tamha (B 276) Instrumental tumhi (273), tamhe (B 273), tumha (273), tumhi (10)
Plural
tumhe (S 265), tamhe (B 265), tumhi (265), tumha (P 293)
tumha (289), tamha (B 289), tumha (9), tumhe (P 9)
The following function as pronouns of the third person: a, so, e, and te. They function also as demonstrative adjectives, identical in form with the
pronouns.
ā (162) 'he,' nom. sg. msc.; (278) 'this,' adj.,
sg. msc.
Nominative
(82) 'this,' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (B 161) obl. sg. msc. so (187) 'he,' nom. sg. msc.; (B 274) 'that,' adj., nom. sg. msc.
su (214) 'he,' nom. sg. msc.; (274) 'that,' adj., nom. sg. msc.
sa (P 274) 'that,' adj., nom. sg. msc.
să (193) 'she,' nom. sg. fem.; (284) 'that,' adj., nom. 'sg. fem.
sa (257) 'she,' nom. sg. fem.
These are found only in the nominative singular.
e (pronoun):
Singular
Accusative
Genitive
e (73), eha (283), ehu (S 283)masculine
e (82)-feminine
eha (244) neuter
eha (63)-feminine
e (180) neuter
eha (286)-masculine
eha (282), iha (S 282)-feminine eha (226), ehu (S 226)-neuter Instrumental ini (266), enai (B 266), iniim (B 163)
Locative
nom.
-masculine enai (B 11)
Plural
Nominative e (25) masculine e (241)-neuter e (208)
Accusative
e 'this' (adjective):
Singular
Nominative
Accusative
e (161)-masculine
e (322), eha (207)-neuter Instrumental ini (231)-masculine
Locative Plural forms do not occur.
te (pronoun): Singular Nominative
Accusative
Genitive
Locative Ablative
Plural
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
e (234)-masculine
e (271) feminine
e (293), eha (H 293), eya (B 293)
neuter
te (168) masculine te (163)-feminine
te (74) masculine te (194)-feminine
tasu (4), tasa (B 4), tasa (29), tassa (S 168), tāsu (322)-masculine tasa (193), tasu (H 193), täsa (P 319), tāsu (H 71)-feminine
Instrumental tini (276), tenai (B 276), tīņaim (201), tīņai (HB 201), tīņi (245)masculine
tini (183), tenai (B 183), teni (B 187), tīņi (187)-feminine
tini (11) masculine
Nominative Accusative
ini (5), eni (B 5), ini (231), ina (139), enai (B 203)-neuter
ini (251), enai (B 251), ini (S 251)
Plural
(Found in the adverbs tiham (B 177), tihim (177))
te 'that' (adjective):
Singular
te (8)-masculine
te (309), taya (311), taya (P 311), teya (B 311)-masculine
Nominative te (112) masculine Accusative te (223) feminine
Instrumental tini (316), tenai (B 316)-masculine
Plural forms do not occur
tete 'those' (pronoun):
Singular
Accusative tete (115)-neuter
Nominative teta (64) masculine kavana (interrogative pronoun):

Page #33

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
293 Singular
much, jetalaum 'as much,' and ketalaum 'how much.' Nominative kavana (9), kuna (287)-masculine For variants and the other forms see the vocabulary. kavana (interrogative adjective):
Numerals 57 Singular
Cardinals: Nominative kavana (251), kuna (268)-feminine
1. eka (121), ika (216), iga (312) kuna (277)-neuter
2. be (107), doya 58 (B 168) Accusative kuna (214)-feminine
bihum (83), behum (P 91)-accusative koi (indefinite pronoun):
singular
behū (314)-nominative plural Singular
behú (13)-accusative plural Nominative koi (17), [koya (B 17)]-masculine
3. no occurrence. Cf. ti-of tihūyana 'the koi (229)-neuter
three worlds.' Accusative kahi (123), kiha (PS 123)-masculine 4. no occurrence. Cf. cau--of cauvīso 24.' koi (indefinite adjective):
See glossary for other examples.
5. pāmca (154), pamca (314) Singular
6. cha (249) Nominative ko (78), koi (240)-masculine
7. säta (182), satta (22) ka (93), kāmi (B 93)-feminine
8. atha (39) Accusative kāīm (P 196), kāi (H 196), kāmī 10. dasa (161), dahu (B 161) (196)-masculine
12. bāra (313) Plural
15. panara (322), panaro (B 322) Accusative kai (101), [kaya (H 101))---masculine
18. athadasa (B 43), asthadasa (43), adhāra
(258), athara (39) je (relative pronoun):
24. cauvīsa (14) Singular
25. pamcavīsa (257) Nominative je (74)-masculine
36. cattīsa (29), chatrisa (B 29) Genitive jāsa (322), jāsu (H 322), jasu (240),
72. bahuttari (28) jasa (P 240-masculine
100. sau (154), [su (BH 154)] Instrumental jini (65), jāņi (164)-masculine
500. pamcasata (142), pamcasaim (216) Ablative jahim (68), jāhām (B 68), jihām (B
1,000. sahasa (258), sahisa (B 258) 157)-masculine
18,000. sahasa adhāra (258) je (relative adjective):
Ordinals: Singular
second. biji (BH 251)-locative singular, feminine Nominative je (6)-masculine
fourth. cauthi (246)-nominative singular, femiLocative jiņi (212)-masculine
nine Plural
fifth. pamcama (22)-accusative singular, masNominative je (277)-masculine
culine Instrumental jehe (64)-masculine
sixth. chathau (23)-accusative singular, masjeje 'whatever' (relative adjective):
culine Singular
CONJUGATION Accusative jeje (115)
This section treats of verbal roots, the base-forming savi 'all' (adjective):
suffixes marking tense and mood, the personal endings Singular
(the suffixes marking person and number), and the Nominative sahu (17), sahu (137), sahū-a (292),
nominalizing suffixes (i.e., suffixes which, when added sahūm (HP 279)-masculine
to a verbal base, are followed by case-suffixes rather Instrumental sahūi (270)-masculine
than by personal endings). Under the last are disPlural
cussed the formation of the bases of the infinitive and
the participles-the present, past and conjunctive Nominative savi (68), save (206)-masculine
participles, and the gerundive. Accusative savi (43), save (30)-masculine
57 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $8 80-82. Other pronominal adjectives are: isiu 'of this sort, adjectives are: 1314 of this sort,
** Ct. ibi
68 Cf. ibid., p. 24, where he lists the use of 'do' as a Marwāri jisiu 'of which sort,' kisiu 'what sort?' tetalaum 'so characteristic.

Page #34

294
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA [Trans. Amer. PHIL. SOC The verb has an active voice; two tenses, a pres- pharasau (280)
'touch' ent, and a future; and three moods, an indicative, an bhogavaim (16)
'enjoy' imperative, and a precative.60 The present tense oc- mānau (293)
'believe curs in all three moods; the future in only one-the milaim (94)
'meet' indicative.
sunaim (21)
'hear' The imperative forms occur only with the second person singular and plural suffixes. There are no
Types of Bases special base-forming suffixes for the imperative.
Here is discussed the formation of verbal bases, of Verbal bases 61 are arranged into two groups, de
nominal bases derived from verbal bases (i.e., verbal pending upon the manner in which the personal end
bases to which are added suffixes which can be followed ings are added to them. In the one group the personal
only by case-suffixes--the bases of the participles and endings are attached directly to the base which ends in
of the infinitive), and of verbal bases from nominal a vowel. This group is designated "vocal bases."
bases (i.e., of the bases of denominative verbs). In the second there may intervene a vowel between
Simple bases comprise verb roots to which the the base, which ends in a consonant, and the personal endings. This group is designated "consonantal
personal endings are attached directly, with or without bases." 69 This rule is generally followed, though
the intervention of a vowel.
Complex bases comprise roots which undergo sufsome vocal bases add a vowel before the terminations,
fixation (with or without alternation) before the perwhile others (e.g., de- 'give' and le- 'take') behave,
sonal endings are attached and roots which undergo sometimes, as vocal and, sometimes as consonantal bases. Examples follow:
alternation without suffixation (other than the vowel
which is attached to consonantal bases). The first is Vocal:
exemplified by the bases of the precative, the future,
the passive, the causative, and the denominative; the gāim (89) 'sing'
second by the base of one type of the causative. jäim (310)
'go' janum (200)
'know' joi (33) 'see
Verbal Terminations thằim (310) 'become
The personal endings 64 are: nipäum (214)
'prepare roi (165) 'weep'
Singular lai (B 116) 'take
1st person. um) houm (274) 'become
2nd person. i, e, a, *
3rd person. i, e, a Consonantal: karaum (11) 'do'
Plural kahaum (284) 'say'
1st person. (No occurrences.) jānaum (223) 'know'
2nd person. u, ha jhūrai (H 129) 'grieve'
3rd person. i(m), mli, mtaim 65 talai (303)
'depart' dhalai (167) 'drop down
The irregular marking of vowel length and the loose
use of the anusvāra cause confusion between forms69 The forms, which, when translated into English are put into
especially between the singular and the plural of the the "passive" voice and are here termed "passive," are dis- third person suffixes. Of the second person suffixes all tinguished by base-forming suffixes (see under Complex Bases). the singular forms and the -ha of the plural occur in Compare Whitney, 1896: $8 531, 540, 768, and 998.
the manuscripts only with the imperative. The (*) 60 Also termed "optative" or "respectful imperative." See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $120, for terminology.
indicates an imperative formed without a person& The term "base" is applied to what remains of a verbal form number marking suffix. The * and the -a, therefore, after the suffixes marking person and number have been dropped. mark such imperatives of vocal and consonantal bases, It includes, therefore, "roots."
respectively. See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $116, for terminology; and, for a
The personal endings are attached to all the bases of similar treatment of nominal bases, $855 ff., and fn. 44 under Declension of the present study.
the tense-systems, i.e., the present and the future. & Cf. roi and roai (165) 'weep'; joi (33) and joai (119) 'see'; gaim and gäaim (89) 'sing'; di (H 126) and dai (B 79) 'give Writing variants are given among the examples and are (imperative), dei (286) 'having given' (conjunctive participle), enclosed in brackets. dai (BP 185) "gives' (pres. indic., 3rd sg.), diyai (98) 'is given 65-mti is the third person pl. Skt. ending. mtaim is a com(passive), dijai (29) 'is given' (passive); and lai (B 116) 'takes' bination of -- (from-mi) and the Old Gujarati third person (pres. indic., 3rd sg.), lei (B 22) 'having taken' (conjunctive par plural termination. These occur only with present indicative ticiple), and lii (208) 'take' (imperative).
bases. Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $177.

Page #35

295
'meet "take' 'read' 'hear' 'grieve'] 'gleam']
exult') 'say' 'give' "take' 'laugh 'give'] 'take off' "release 'grieve 'read'
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY Simple Bases
milai (174)
lai (B 116) 1. Present Indicative.
vācai (H 167) Singular
sunai (5)
Ljhūrai (225) First person.
(jhalahalaim (60) Vocal:
[mācaim (291) houm (274) 'become
kahii (B 308) [nīpāüm (214) 'prepare']
dii (172)
lii (116) Consonantal:
hasii (H 221) achaum (168) 'am'
[diya (B 101) karaum (11) 'do'
ütārae (131) kahaum (284) 'say'
chūtae (129) chaum (232) 'am'
jhūrae (129) jānaum (223) 'know
vācae (167) dharaum (282)
'hold' maraum (116) 'die'
Plural manaum (274) 'confess'
Second person. lāgaum (289)
'touch' haraum (247) 'remove
Consonantal: (chau (273) 'am')
ānau (273) Third person.
chau (268)
bolau (268) Vocal:
pharasau (280) jāi (303) 'go'
bhogavau (110) joi (33) 'see'
mānau (293) thãi (168) 'be
[chu (H 268) roi (165) 'cry'
[bolu (H 268) hui (303)
'become hūi (144) 'become
Third person. hoi (17)
'become [jāya (B 303) go']
Vocal: [hoya (B 17) 'become']
gaim (89)
jāim (310) Consonantal:
thaim (310) achai (277) 'be'
(jaya (B 310) āvai (7) 'approach
[thaya (B 310) ūtārai (93)
'scatter karai (306) 'make
Consonantal: kahai (308) 'say'
karaim (301) cālai (102) 'drive'
gahagahaim (94) jampai (235) 'speak
jhalahalaim (167) jhūrai (H 129) 'pine away'
jhujhaim (114) deșai (198) 'see
dhalaim (92) jānai (238) 'know
pabhaņaim (194) talai (303) 'disappear
pālaim (21) dhalai (167) 'drop down
mahamahaim (58) tedāvai (50) 'invite
milaim (94) dai (BP 185) 'give'
[namai (179) dharai (123) 'hold'
[pūjai (20) pathāvai (100) 'dismiss'
[pūrai (107) pabhanai (294) 'say'
[phalai (303) palai (109) "protect'
karaimti (H 216) püjai (14) 'worship
karamti (60) bolai (137) 'say'
dhalamti (60) bhanai (139) 'say'
lūsamti (309) mänai (272) *confess'
gājamtaim (300)
'bring' 'be' 'speak' 'touch' 'enjoy! 'believe 'be'] 'say']
'sing'
'go'
'be' 'go'] 'be']
'do' 'be excited' 'glisten' 'fight' 'wave'
say' 'maintain' 'exude fragrance' 'meet' 'worship'] 'worship'] 'fill'] 'bear fruit'] 'do?
'do'
'wave' 'destroy 'roar

Page #36

'go'
296
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. 2. Imperative.
(nisuņu (BH 67) *listen'] Singular
(säcavu (H 275)
'serve'] sunaha 6 (30)
'hear' Second person. Vocal:
Complex Bases jāi (274)
1. Bases of the Precative. joi (16) 'see'
The marker of the Precative is -16)- to which the jäe (168) 'go'
personal endings are added. The precative marker is (jāya (B 274) 'go']
added directly to verbal bases. Consonantal bases (joya (B 16) 'see']
take -- or -;- before the precative marker. For the -- jā (79) 'go'
of the third person singular see Pischel, $ 466; for the u, tha (82) "be
8 469. The a and the u may not have been proConsonantal: 66
nounced. (See Phonology.) The Precative occurs ādari (308) 'undertake'
only three times (with variations) in the manuscripts. āņi (294) 'bring'
Singular. kari (196)
'do' chamdi (133) "leave
Second person. jāņi (262) 'know'
Consonantal: di (H 126) give'
khameje (P 294) 'forgive dhari (194) 'hold'
khamije (294)
'forgive nisuņi (279) "listen'
şamaje (B 294) 'forgive' mari (232)
'die' mümki (308) 'abandon
Third person. rași (199) 'save'
Vocal: ruci (126) 'like'
kahija (P 244)
'say' lāvi (138) provide
huja (P 244)
'become vari (68) 'choose
kahijja (244)
'say' suņi (79) 'hear'
hujja (244)
'become' hari (124) 'lose
kahiju (S 244)
'say' [kari (280)
huju (S 244)
'become [mümki (79)
"leave'] [mokali (223) 'send']
2. Bases of the Future. dai (B 79) 'give
The markers of the Future are ---, --, -si- and -st-. varasai (B 126) 'shower
These may be attached to vocal bases without the (varisaya (S 126) 'shower']
intervention of a vowel (i.e., 1, e, or a). The condii (79) 'give'
sonantal bases of the Future (i.e., those ending in s lii (208) 'take
or s) are, in the majority of occurrences, followed chamde (101) 'abandon
directly by the personal endings. With the s- and mümke (B 79) *leave
the si-bases compare the Modern Gujarati future in s. vara 67 (74) 'choose
Singular. Plural
First person. Second person.
Vocal: Consonantal:
hoisu (165)
become' ādarau (321) 'undertake
Consonantal: kahau (9)
'say' dharau (289) 'hold'
desu (212)
'give' nisunau (2) 'listen
bhanesu (1)
'proclaim sācavau (275) 'serve
Second person. suņau (23) listen
Vocal: hakārau (242)
'invite [karu (BH 275) 'do']
jāisi (285) (diu (278)
thasi (79)
'be' give']
thāisi (B 79)
'be' 6 Consonantal bases usually do not take a vowel before the [jāyasi (B 285) 'go'] verbal termination.
67 It is possible that the final -c was not pronounced in the 68 Cf. Apbh. -ahu, and Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 119. spoken language. (See Phonology.)
69 e seems to be a writing for [\].
do']
'go'

Page #37

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950 GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
297 Consonantal:
consonantal base here. The future passive base is karisi (288) 'do'
formed by attaching -- (or -si- to the passive base in karasi (B 288) 'do
-2-. Passive bases occur with the third person singular chamdasi (B 101) 'abandon
and plural suffixes only. Third person.
Singular. (-isi-)
Third person. Vocal: jaisii (203) 'go'
ütārīim (91)
'scatter') hoisii (S 194). 'become
übhiim (26)
'erect') Consonantal:
karāvii (26)
'cause to be done ävisii (196) 'come
dasii (202)
'bite' cālisti (H 251) 'behave
dii (BH 98)
'give' bhogavisii (142) enjoy'
parinii (286)
'marry' milisii (263) 'meet'
bhogavii (302)
'enjoy [halāvisiim (142) 'move']
mamdāvii (89)
'cause to be begun' (-isi-)
melävii (96)
"join' vad hävii (H 95)
'welcome Consonantal:
(samtoșiim (88)
delight'] bhogavisii (H 142) "enjoy
[suniim (7)
'hear') (-is-)
(-iy-) Vocal:
diyai (98)
'give' jaisai (B 203) 'go'
bhogavīyai (P 302) enjoy hoisi (P 158) 'become (hoyasai (B 158) 'become']
dijai (29)
'give' pahucijai (249)
'arrive' Consonantal:
bhanijai (29)
“repeat' räkhisi (138)
'keep' (-as-)
Plural. Consonantal:
(navarāvii (B 91)
'bathe'] (āvasaim (B 196) 'come']
nhaväviim (91)
'bathe (-esi-)
poșiim (88)
'feed' Consonantal:
sinagārīim (91) 'adorn' cälesii (251)
[posīya (B 88)
'feed] (-si-)
(-ij-) Vocal:
dījaim (87) husii (H 162) 'become
4. Bases of the Causative. husii (162) 'become
Bases of the Causative are formed by: (1) variation hosii (320) 'become
of the vowel of the simple base; (II and VI) suffixation, (-:-)
with or without variation of the vowel of the simple Vocal:
base; and (III-V) suffixation. hasai (B 162) 'become
I. (a) a replaced by : 70 hasai (221) *laugh'
utāri (52) 'cause to alight' (conj. pt.) hosi (207) 'become
kāriu (269) 'cause to be done' (pst. pt.) Plural.
(b) i replaced by ā: 71
pāai (PS 152) 'give to drink' (pres. indic.) Second person.
paim (152) 'give to drink' (pres. indic.) (-si-)
II. -Uv-72 A long vowel of the simple base may Vocal:
be shortened. jāsiu (9) 'go'
karävai (296) 'cause to be done' (pres. indic.)
70 Cf. MG ularul descend' and utärvu 'set down.' 3. Bases of the Passive.
71 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $141.4 and cf. MG piva 'drink' The markers of the Passive are -i(y)- and -īj- and pāvũ 'give to drink.' There are no examples of the occurrences of these with
72 Cf. MG kärvit 'do' and karāvvü 'cause to be done' cadvil vocal bases. The base of de- 'give,' upon which the
'ascend' and cadavull cause to rise'; calvu 'proceed' and calavat 'set
in motion': bha mi 'speak, recite and bhandul 'make learn or Passive is formed, is d-, and is, therefore, considered a study'; mamdva 'begin and mamdāvvü 'cause to begin.'
'act
'give

Page #38

298
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
cadavi (34) 'cause to mount' (conj. pt.) calavi (138) 'cause to move' (conj. pt.) bhanavai (322) 'cause to tell' (pres. indic.) mamdavai (43) 'cause to be begun' (pres. indic.)
melävii (96) 'cause to join' (pres. indic., pass.) III. -ap-."
73
uthapai (140) 'lift up' (pres. indic.) thapai (140) 'set up' (pres. indic.) IV. -āḍ-.74
deşadium (260) 'point out' (pst. pt.) pamäḍaum (253) 'cause to reach' (pres, indic.) valagadi (201) 'cause to attach' (conj. pt.) V. -ār-.75
paisarai (105) 'cause to enter' (pres. indic.) baisarai (54) 'cause to sit' (pres. indic.) VI. aräv-.76 The root-vowel may be replaced. divarävaum (25) 'cause to be given' (pres. indic.)
II.
devaravau (B 25) 'cause to be given' (pres. indic.)
5. Bases of the Denominative.
Verbal bases are formed from nominal bases in two ways. In the first -v- is added to the nominal base. In the second the verbal terminations are attached directly to the nominal base which is here marked by (*). There are no examples in the manuscripts of the second type base with verbal terminations, the two occurrences being with nominal terminations (see following section on the formation of nominal bases from verbal bases).
I. -v-.77
dhiravi (97) 'make firm' (conj. pt.) bhogavai (317) 'enjoy' (pres. indic.)
78
jitavau (287) 'be won' (gerundive) jiti (136) 'be won' (conj. pt.)
Formation of Nominal Bases from Verbal Bases
In this section is discussed the formation of the bases of the present participle, the past participle, the conjunctive participle, the gerundive and the infinitive. They are designated nominal (or nominalized) bases because they take nominal case-suffixes rather than verbal terminations.
73 Cf. Skt. utthapayati 'cause to stand up, raise' and MG utthäpvü, uthäpvü 'set aside,' thapoй 'set up.'
74 Cf. MG dekhvi 'see' and dekhäḍvü 'point out'; pämvü 'get, obtain' and pamāḍvu 'cause to get', valagvü 'adhere' and valgaḍvü 'cause to adhere.'
7 Cf. MG pesvi 'enter, penetrate' and pesärvu 'cause to penetrate'; and besvũ 'sit' and besärvũ 'cause to sit.'
76 Cf. II and V, and Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 141.4. Cf., also MG devi 'give' and devarävvu, devaḍāvvй 'cause to give.'
17 Cf. Skt. bhoga (msc.) 'pleasure', and dhira (f) 'steadiness' and dhira (adj.) 'firm."
78 Cf. Mg jitvu 'win, conquer.'
1. Bases of the Present Participle.
The sign of the present participle is -(n). It is attached to the verbal base with or without the intervention of a vowel (a or i). In vocal bases the -(n)is attached directly without the intervention of a vowel.
I. -t-.79
chatām (78) jätau (10)
joti (169) detä (109)
roti (195)
letā (149) sūtī (230) hutum (141)
II. -nt-.
hamti (103) humta (160)
III. -at-.
avatau (5)
karatau (117)
călati (172)
jivati (196) joati (167) jhūrati (164) dharati (167) phiratau (189) bolatu (200) bhāvati (270) bhogamatan (307) mümkatau (201)
valatau (80) suṇatām (2)
IV. -it-.
rahitām (173) V. -ant-.
alokamti (76) karamtaim (206) gahagahamta (53)
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
jāṇamti (67) jhalahalamta (47) namamti (260) pasaramta (198) pujamtai (184) bhamamti (183) lahalahamta (49) vikasamta (54)
sunamta (144) svädamti (160) hasamta (145)
'being'
'going'
'seeing'
'giving'
'crying'
'taking'
'sleeping"
'becoming"
'destroying'
'becoming'
'arriving'
'doing'
'going on'
'living'
'seeing' 'grieving'
"holding'
'going around' 'speaking'
'pleasing 'enjoying'
'leaving'
'turning'
'hearing'
'staying'
'beholding"
'doing' 'trembling with
excitement'
'knowing' 'gleaming'
'honoring"
'spreading"
'worshipping" 'wandering about' 'flourishing'
'gleaming" 'hearing'
'tasting'
'laughing'
2. Bases of the Past Participle.
There are three types of past participial base formation. In the first (y)-80 and -y- are added to the
79 See under Declension where forms have been listed according to their case-suffixes.
so The y-y- past participial suffix is dropped before the -i of the nominative singular, feminine, suffix.

Page #39

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
*299
verbal base; in the second the nominal terminations
thāpāya (313) 'set up' are added directly to the verbal base (such bases are
nisarīyā (83) 'went out' marked with (*)); in the third there is a change in the
harişīyā (86) delighted form of the verbal base with, sometimes, only the
(e) -- initial vowel and consonant or the initial consonant or
anya (266)
'brought consonant cluster being retained. The last type falls
avyā (267)
'arrived' into two groups: the first comprises bases to the initial
ulaşya (BPS 293) recognized consonant or consonant cluster of which is added
cālya (154)
'went on -16)- (compare the first type above); the second com
tedāvyā (297) 'invited' prises bases formed by adding to the initial consonant
dhāyu (146) 'rushed or consonant cluster of the verbal bases certain se
pathāvyā (189) 'sent out' quences of phonemes, to which, in turn, are attached
pralibodhyā (177) 'enlightened the nominal case-suffixes. 81
harişya (197) delighted 1. First type.
hūya (P 22) 'became' (a) -i-.
II. Second type. aniu (285)
'brought karāviu (282) 'caused to be done'
lāgau (256) "began kahium (141) said'
huu (317)
"became gahagahiu (259) 'trembled with
III. Third type. excitement
(a) 1. -;-.82 ghāliu (84) 'threw'
thiu (265) 'was' cadiu (311) 'mounted'
deu (210) 'gave' cāliu (136) 'went on
[kaya (53) 'made'] janāviu (112) 'made known'
(gayu (219) 'went'] jānium (268) 'knew'
(gyu (210) 'went'] jāgiu (75) 'awakened'
2. -7-. jāmiu (270) 'ate'
kiu (207)
'made' tediu (275) 'invited'
(3. -iy-] dharium (188) 'held"
kīyu (PS 202) "made' nisariu (145) 'went out'
(b) Change in the verbal base. padiu (261) 'fell off'
ūpanau (18) 'reborn parivariu (113) 'surrounded
kiddha (258) 'made' pūchium (209) asked'
kidhau (100) 'made bhariu (290) 'filled
tuthau (172) delighted' bhogavium (H 307) 'enjoyed'
trāthau (32) 'frightened māndiu (232) 'arranged'
datta (290)
'given' (b) --
dinna (236)
'given ānamdiu (77) 'delighted
didha (216) 'given āviu (B 95) 'arrived'
dithau (273) cadiu (140) 'mounted'
paitha (146) 'entered gāžu (BH 99) 'sang'
patta (312)
'attained' namiu (84) 'honored
pahūtto (19) 'arrived' parivarīu (299) 'surrounded
baithau (213) 'sat down bhariu (80) 'filled
laddha (298) 'took' bhogaviu (319) 'enjoyed
līdhaum (316) 'took' mamdium (228) 'arranged'
3. Bases of the Conjunctive Participle. [(c) -iy-.]
The bases of the conjunctive participle are of two (āviyu (H 95) 'arrived']
types: (1) -v- is added to the verbal base, with or with(parivariyu (P 113) 'surrounded']
out the intervention of a vowel (-a- or -e-), to which [(d) -īy-] avatarīyā (35) 'descended
the case suffix is added; (II) the case suffix is added āvīyu (95) 'arrived'
directly to the verbal base (such bases are marked by
(*)). There is only one case suffix for the conjunctive ūdharīyā (35) fraised up'
participle--7(ya).83 cadiyau (H 255) "mounted' căliyām (149) 'went on
82 Cf. the first type of past participial suffixes. dasīyu (SP 201) 'bit'
83 The -1 is a case suffix. See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $132.12,
where he traces it to an original locative suffix (-10). Dave, 1935: 81 Several verbs form past participial bases in both ways-in 48-49, lists forms ending in -i as infinitives. A check of these particular, d-'give,' 1- 'take,' and kar. 'do.'
forms in his text revealed that not one of the examples he lists
'seen'

Page #40

300
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. 1. (a) -v-,54
POSTPOSITIONS anāvi (186)
'caused to bring' cadāvi (34) 'caused to mount'
A postposition is a nominal base (or nominalized (cadāvīya (15) 'caused to
verbal base) with an oblique case-suffix. It is placed mount'] 85
after a nominal form to indicate the syntactic relation(b) -av
ship of that nominal form to other words. In the gopavi (293)
'concealed' transliteration a postposition is marked by a hyphen (c)-ev
(-) joining it to the nominal form which bears an cadevi 56 (256) 'mounted'
oblique case-suffix (accusative or genitive). II. *
Postpositions fall into two groups: (1) those which āņi (195)
'brought
behave like adjectives (i.e., agree in gender, number sānīya (43)
'brought')
and case with the words they modify), and (2) those ulaşi (191)
'recognized
which are stereotyped nominal forms-i.e., whose casekari (291)
'did'
suffix remains unchanged." gahagahi (258) 'excited' cadi (164) 'climbed
1. kerau 91 (9) 'of' jāņi (186) 'learned
ci 32 (151) 'of joi (225) "saw'
tanau (276) 'of'
sārisau (5) 'with 4. Base of the Gerundive.
2. kanhali (168) 'near' The base of the gerundive is formed by adding -Y
caki (35) 'from to the verbal base, with or without the intervention of
tau 93 (261) 'from a vowel (-a-), depending upon whether the base is
thāki 94 (H 35) 'from vocal or consonantal.
mimitta (299) 'for
päşalii (97) 'all around anavau (242) 'cause to bring'
pāsi (20) 'near' joavau (223) 'find out
pāhi (HS 233) 'near' -au
pāhiim (233) 'near jitavau (287) 'be won'
prati (67) 'to' 5. Base of the Infinitive.87
pramāņi (205) 'according to The base of the infinitive is formed by the addition
bahi (187) 'outside of -v-, with or without the intervention of a vowel bāhari (83) 'outside (i, e, or a), to the verbal base.
bāhiri (145) 'outside bhaņī 5 (10) 'to'
māhi (171) 'in' jāivā 88 (157) 'go'
'for
resiim (22) pakhāliva (162) 'wash'
lagai (37) 'for lūsivā (146) 'rob'
lei (51)
'with şedivā (256) 'drive'
sau 96 (288) 'concerning -eu
samahatti (197) 'directed to jāevaum 89 (253)
sahita 97 (130) with' parineva (248) 'marry'
sāthi (138) 'with' lūsevā (B 146) 'rob'
säthiim (253)
'with vamdevā (311) 'worship
sāhi (140) 'with' -av
sium (113)
'with' khedavā (B 256) 'drive'
hāthi (H 138) 'with
hethali 9 (168) "under' thāva (278) 'be'
hethi (185) "under' was an infinitive, but, on the other hand, each was found to be a conjunctive participle used with an auxiliary verb. Cf. Tessitori, 90 The case-suffix is the accusative, the instrumental, or the 1914-1916: $132; Taylor, 1944: $8124-126, for usage in Modern locative, singular. Gujarāti; and Kellogg, 1938: $$ 425-434.
91 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 73.2. *4 Cf. Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 131.1.
92 See ibid., 873.3, where he places the use of this in the tract 85 See Phonology for the writing of -iya for (i).
near the Old Marāthi area. * See Phonology for discussion of variations between - and -1. 93 See ibid., $72.2. 87 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 134.
94 See ibid., $72.4. 88 The case-suffix, -a, is the genitive singular, neuter, of the -au 95 See ibid., 71.4. declension.
96 See ibid., $ 70.5. 89 The -aum is the nominative singular, neuter, of the au 97 See ibid., $75. declension
98 See ibid., $ 101, and Pischel, op. cit., 8 107.
'go'

Page #41

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GRAMMAR: MORPHOLOGY
301 Two forms, vina (viņu) and jima (jema), function (pronominal forms) both as postpositions and as prepositions. (E.g., in
kahai (237)
'anywhere stanzas 65 and 268 viņa occurs after the nominal form
kahim (BH 226) 'anywhere and in stanza 216 before.) Compare the usage of
kehai (P 237) 'anywhere these in Modern Gujarāti.
kihim (226)
'where
jattha (168) "where ADVERBS
jihim (46)
'where tattha (168)
'there' Adverbs fall into two groups: (1) those which are
tini (H 185)
'then' sterotyped nominal and pronominal forms, having
tihim (23)
'there' suffixes of the nominative-accusative, the instrumen
tīnaim (147) 'thereupon tal, or the locative singular, and (2) those which cannot
tiņi (43)
'then'. be identified as case-forms of the language at this
tenai (B 203) at that time stage. Many members of the second group have been
teni (B 185) 'at that time derived from adverbial forms of a previous stage of
tehai (243)
'therefore the language. There are two instances of conjunc
havai (B 23) 'now' tive participles employed as adverbs.
havii (B 53) 'now' 1. Case-forms.
ahām (242) 'here Nominative-accusative:
(conjunctive participles) ghanaum (239) 'much'
vali (304)
again pahilaum (267) 'first
vali (301)
'again bahulau (B 16) 'great
samsahi (272)
'patiently Instrumental:
Ablative: (pronominal forms) 100 krami (95) 'gradually'
kām (BH 165)
'why' niścaim (64) 'surely
kiham (289) 'whither niściim (138) 'surely'
tihām (197) 'there' nyāim (109) properly'
havada (B 206) 'now' parāņi (138) 'forcibly'
hivadām (206) 'now' pāchai (82) 'afterwards'
2. Other forms. sāthai (B 310) 'together' sāthiim (310) 'together
aji (287)
'today' guhira (87) "loudly'
aju (S 280) 'today' turita (266) swiftly'
ajja (BP 280) 'today' thova (320) 'gradually'
atihim (203) 'greatly purva (261) 'formerly'
na (29)
'not navi (112)
'not' Locative:
nahim (232) 'not' upari (47)
ma (148)
'not' kāli (H 249) 'tomorrow'
āma (282)
'thus kālhi (249) 'tomorrow'
ima (311)
'thus kedai (B 165) 'behind
ema (313)
'thus' gelaim (B 97) 'afterwards'
kada (B 172) ever' geliim (97) 'afterwards
kadi (172)
'ever' pachai (267) afterwards
kima (282)
'how' pāchile (147) afterwards'
kima-i (250) 'somehow páchali (P 147) afterwards'
java (148)
'when' pāsaim (159) 'nearby'
jāma (146)
'when' pāsi (156) 'nearby
jāva (127)
'when' pāse (60) 'nearby
jima (276)
"like püthi (147) 'back'
jema (149)
'like' pūthii (B 147) 'back'
tava (279)
'then' bāhiri (284) 'outside
tāma (261)
'then' māhi (47) 'in'
tāva (5)
'then' cira (319) 'long time
tima (228)
'so' cheka (115) 'finally'
hima (H 167) 'now' " See Glossary for etymologies.
100 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $ 111, and Taylor, 1944: $158.
'on'

Page #42

ir
302
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. hiva (232) 'now'
3. NOTES ON SYNTAX 102 heva (308) 'now'
Sentences are of two types-full and minor.
Minor sentences consist of interjections or nominal CONJUNCTIONS
forms bearing vocative suffixes. Conjunctions are listed alphabetically without being
Full sentences fall into two groups-equational and grouped as to meaning.
narrative sentences.
Equational sentences are bipartite, each part being anai (between stanzas 147 and 148)
a nominal form, without a copula between them. ahe (26) 'then'
Narrative sentences are of actor-action construction, kai (63) 'either, or
the actor represented by nominal forms, and the action jai (288)
by verbal forms. A sub-class includes sentences in ju (H 214)
which the verbal element is replaced by one of the je 101 (208) 'if'
verbs, ch- 'be,' thū- 'become,' ho- 'become,' and a jo (166) 'if
nominal form as predicate complement. je (287) 'that'
More complex sentences are evolved from these two tau (286) 'then'
types by the replacement and expansion of the basic tu (288) 'then'
elements. In the narrative sentence the subject (the to (293) 'then'
nominal form representing the actor) can be expanded naim (200) and' pana (B 268) 'but, however
by the addition of words in apposition to it, of modipani (6) 'but, however
fying words, of postpositional phrases, and dependent puna (168) 'but, however
clauses. The modifying words may be nominal forms vali (159) 'moreover'
with genitive suffixes, adjectives or participles; the
clauses are introduced by relative pronouns and adjecEMPHATICS
tives. The predicate (the verbal form indicating the
action and its object or objects) can, similarly, be Emphatics are appended both to nominal and verbal expanded by the addition of adverbs and adverbial forms. They are indicated in the transliteration by a phrases (including postpositional phrases and dependhyphen (-), placed before them.
ent clauses introduced by adverbs). The object of
the verb can be expanded in the same way as the 1 (213)
subject. u (12)
The normal order of the elements in a narrative í (112)
sentence is the subject and its attributes followed by e (132)
the verb and its attributes. Attributive words and ja (274)
phrases usually precede the words they modify. This ji (319)
includes relative clauses which are placed before the na (309)
clause to which they relate. The verb occurs in final nai (B 79)
position. Emphatics follow the word or phrase they naim (B 309
modify and are attached to nominal as well as verbal
forms. Variations are made in the normal order of the INTERJECTIONS
elements to indicate emphasis. Two of the following (i.e., būpa and sakhi, sași) can The remarks made above refer to prose style. be recognized as stereotyped vocatives.
Since the language of the manuscripts is that of poetry,
the demands of meter and rhyme necessitate variations kiri (64) 'indeed
in the order other than those made for emphasis. bapu (5 293) 'my good sir!
Attributives may follow words they modify, with bapa (293) 'my good sir!
other words intervening. The verbal form and its re (79) 'hey'
attributes often precede the subject. sakhi (55) 'friend'
The bars marking the half- and the full-stanzas do sași (B 55) 'friend'
not necessarily indicate the ends of phrases or sensahiya (164) 'surely'
tences, though they very often occur at such points. haha (287) 'alas!
In several instances the bars separate the members of ha (166) 'ho!'
a nominal compound, as well as those of a postposihe (168) "hey!'
tional phrase. heva (125) 'indeed'.
102 See Harris, Methods of descriptive linguistics (manuscript); 101 Cf. jai, above.
Bloomfield, 1933: 170-177; Kellogg, 1938: 38 850-929.

Page #43

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
GRAMMAR: NOTES ON SYNTAX
1. Expansions of Basic Elements 1. Subject.
The subject of a sentence is a nominal form (noun, pronoun, or infinitive) with nominative case-suffixes.
padahau 103 vājai kima vina damda (112) 'how can a drum make sound without [being beaten by] a stick?'
tujha piya nişadha hum (204) 'I am your father, Nişadha'
mujha pani jäevaum hoi täsa-sathiim (253) 'I must go, then, with him' (lit., 'to me, then, going with him is')
Attributes of the subject can be adjectives, participles and postpositional phrases, agreeing with it in gender, number and case, nominal forms with genitive suffixes, or clauses, 104
nişadha-tanu namdana jethau... (73)
'this is the elder son of [King] Nişadha' ...savi bhūpāla gahagahamta... avaim mamḍapa-mahi... (53) all the delighted monarchs entered the pavilion' lahalahamta dhaja ravi aphalaim (49) 'the fluttering banner flapped in the sunlight' sura tuṭhau dii vara tava bhimi (172) 'the delighted god then gave Davadanti a boon'
ulārā pura-bāhiri ghana bhimi karāvyā rāyaham-taṇā (44) 'many camps were caused to be erected outside the city for (lit., of) the kings by Bhima'
sakala desa-nä ävaim raya (50) 'the kings of all the countries came'
tau sayali jagi tumha kitti palamba (111) 'then, your (lit., of you) fame would extend throughout the whole world'
Words and clauses 105 can occur in apposition with the subject, the words being the same as those which occur in the function of subject (i.e., nouns, pronouns, adjectives and infinitives). These, which bear nominative suffixes, can, in turn, be expanded by the addi
tion of attributives.
raja karaim tihim bhimaratha răurauta sīma (31) 'in that place ruled Bhimaratha, the acme of kings'
103 The pertinent sections of the examples are underlined to facilitate recognition.
104 For examples of these see under III (Examples of Complex Sentences).
105 See fn. 103.
303
... putti davadamti jovanavai gahagahi... (43) '[my] daughter, Davadanti, has achieved youth'
nala püchiu mamtri bhanai... (110) 'questioned by Nala, the minister said...
valatau nişadha namdana bolai... (80) 'turning, the son of Nişadha spoke. . .
2. Predicate.
The verbal element of the predicate agrees with the subject in person and number. It may be replaced by a "verb-compound" or a "compound-tense." 106
A "verb-compound" consists of two forms functioning as a single verb, the first being a conjunctive participle, the second a verbal form. It can be replaced by one verb, i.e., the first. A limited number of verbs occur as the second member of such compounds. The first member of such verb-clusters always describes the action; the second modifies the first (i.e., emphasizes the action, indicates the action extends over a period of time, etc.). It is very difficult at this stage of the language (and, especially, in poetry where the requirements of meter and rhyme separate the elements of a compound, sometimes causing the conjunctive participle to occur after the verb) to distinguish such clusters from sequences consisting of conjunctive participle and verb in which each describes an action, the conjunctive participle modifying the verb. 107
punyaim bhavathi bhaji jai (303) 'trouble
is destroyed through punya'
hum chaum tujha-pāsi āviu hiva jāum nahim nāsi (232) 'I have come back to you now. I will not run away.'
A "compound-tense" consists of two verbal forms, each in the present indicative. The second verb is always ch-, 'be.' There are very few occurrences in the manuscripts of such clusters. Other combinations, consisting of participles (present, past or gerundive) and the verb, ch-, rather than under this classification, are listed under the predicate of the sub-class of narrative sentences in which the verb is replaced by ch- and a predicate complement (here, a participial form). Furthermore, examples of participial forms occurring as the second member of a sentence are listed under equational sentences.
hum videsi jāum achaum (168) 'I am going [to wander] in foreign lands'
... tumhi bolau chau... (268) 'you say'
106 Cf. Kellogg, 1938: §§ 425-534; Taylor, 1944: §§ 124-126; Tessitori, 1914-1916: § 118; Vale, 1948: and the review of it in Jour. Amer. Orient. Soc. 69, (2): 106-108, 1949.
107 See, following, under conjunctive participial phrases functioning as adverbs.

Page #44

304
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. In equational sentences, where the nominal form of
putti ma 111 chamde niya priya bhatti (101) the second part is a participle, and in narrative sen
daughter, do not neglect proper conduct tences, where the verb is replaced by one of the verbs,
and devotion to your husband' ch- 'be,' tha- 'become,' ho- 'become,' and a nominal
ta pa-vina siddhi nathāi 111 (65) 'without reform as predicate complement, the nominal form
ligious austerities there is no perfection' agrees with the subject in gender, number and case. When the nominal form is a past participle formed on
baithī vāvi varamdī-hethi (185) 'she sat down the base of a transitive verb, the actor is represented
under a veranda near a bathing-pool' by a nominal form with instrumental suffix.
mujha pani jäevaum hoi täsa-säthiim (253)
'I must go with him then' bhimiim ghari āniu dadhipamna (265)
pura-bāhiri nīsariu hasamta (145) 'cheer'Dadhiparna (was) taken to the palace
fully, he went out of the city' by Bhima'
tujah-naim pihari rahitām 112 ... milisii davadamti dithi save . . . rãe (62) 'Dava
bharatāra (173) 'while you are living in danti (was) beheld by all the kings'
your father's house, you will find your ... tini baduim... nalanataka mamdium
husband' (228) 'the tale of Nala (was enacted
mujha jīvatām 112 pani kavana vīra pariņai by the Brāhman lad'
davadamti nārihira (252) 'while I am tumhi ānau chau (273) (1) 108 have been
alive, however, what man will marry brought by you'
that jewel of a woman, Davadanti?'
ima sura vacana suņia kathora lii davadamti The attributes of the verb are adverbs. These may
abhigraha ghora (173) 'upon hearing the be nouns (including interrogative pronouns) with the
harsh reply of the god, Davadanti took a suffixes of the oblique cases, adverbial phrases from
severe vow' the older language, negative particles, or adverbial
deşi tava sumiņaum davadamti āvī tāta phrases and clauses.109 Adverbial phrases are se
kahai ... (260) 'meanwhile, having seen quences consisting of nominal forms with the suffixes of the oblique cases and postpositions, and participial
a dream [and] having gone to her father, and gerundial phrases.
Davadanti said ...'
The object of the verb is a nominal form with acnala nätaka te royu ghanaum (239) 'he wept cusative suffix. As of the subject, attributes of the
copiously at the nāțaka of Nala' object are adjectives, participles and postpositional punya papa be säthiim jāim (310) 'merit phrases, agreeing with it in gender, number, and case,
and sin both go together (with them nominal forms with genitive suffixes, and clauses. 113 nala baithau pāsi (156) 'Nala sat down
riddhi-tanau mani gūravau ma karau nearby
nara nara koi (148) 'let no man be proud kima jānai jāva-e 110 tāva páva punyaha
(lit., make pride) [because of his wealth' patamara (5) 'how does a being know the
pālava sätharau karai atisukamäla (155) 'he difference between sin and virtuous
made a bed of very soft twigs' conduct?'
davadamti devi-tanau samkhevi hiva avatāra kām navi-e 110 ūdai hamsa (BH 165) 'why
save sunaha (30) 'now hear briefly exdoesn't the hansa appear?'
pressed everything about the incarnation na Ill ganai räti-disa sānamda (102) 'he did
of Queen Davadanti: not reckon night or day in his joy'
sura ... deși phuramta bhīmi ... (179) eka tuhäri ana puna mānai nahim 111
"Bhimi having seen the shining gods ...' kadamba (111) 'but Kadamba, alone,
Words and clauses can occur in apposition to the pays no heed to your command'
object, and these can be expanded by the addition of
attributes. 106 The verbal termination (1st person, sing.) indicates the The indirect object can be a phrase consisting of a subject.
nominal form (including the pronouns of the first and 10) See fn. 103. 110 Note the tise of the emphatic particle.
112 See Tessitori, 1914-1916: $124. III See Taylor, 1944: $ 113.
118 See fn. 103.

Page #45

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GRAMMAR: NOTES ON SYNTAX
305 second person with oblique case suffix and the post
C. Noun, Participle. positions nai(m) and prati.
astăpada-bhaņi jātau (10) 'I am] rāu bhaņai bhīmi-naim (268) 'the king said
going to Mount Aştāpada' to Bhimi'
prasanna hūā rāu rānī be-u (9) 'both mujha-naim diu davadamti (278) 'give me
the king and queen were mollified' Davadanti
samgha vichohiu hum tumhi (10) 'I hosii vali nala-naim e räja (143) 'this realm
[have been separated from my will again be Nala's'
sangha by you pratihäri davadamti-prati ima bhanai
hūã khiradamdira deva (22) '(they] (67) "the female-usher spoke thus
became Kșiradandira-gods' to Davadanti'
ūtara pura-bāhiri ghanā bhimi karāryā
rāyaham-tana (44) 'many camps II. Examples of Sentence Types.
[were) caused to be erected outside 1. Minor Sentences.
the city for the kings by Bhima' rāya (10) o King'
e savi ävyā desa pati tuha vivāhajaya jaya (27) 'bravo! bravo!'
nimitta (68) 'all these kings (have) re nala (79) 'you, Nala! tāta (240) 'father'
come to wed you' 2. Full Sentences.
hiva savi sājana harasīyā (86) 'now a. Equational.
all good folk (were delighted' A. Noun, Noun.
pura-bāhiri nīsariu hasamta (145) patarāņi tasu vīramai (4) 'his chief
'cheerfully, [he] left the city' queen' (was] Vīramati'
nala baithau pasi (156) 'Nala sat à dadhipanna narimdavara sumsa
down nearby mārapura nāhu (69) "this [is]
nala nisariu videsi (158) 'Nala started Dadhiparņa, a most excellent
out for foreign lands' monarch, lord of Sumsamärapura'
phiratau aviu acala puri phulabadüya camdarāju ikhāgukula bhūşana ā
harimitta (189) 'wandering about, gunavamta (70) this [is]
the courtier, Harimitra, arrived at Candrarājā, the embellishment of
Acalapura' the Iksvāku race, full of virtue'
b. Narrative. à ravivamsa vatamsa sama somadeva
rāja karai tihām rüyadaum mammana balavamta (70) 'this [is] the mighty Somadeva-like an ornament of
nāma naresu (4) 'a king, Mammana
by name, ruled (lit., made rule) well the solar race'
there' tujha pīya nişadha hūm (204) 'I (am] your father Nişadha'
bhoga anopama bhogavaim (16) '(they) tasa hüm sūāra (218) 'I am) his
enjoyed unparalleled bliss' cook'
tasa sīņai dhammo (20) '[they) learned hum nala-nā gharanau sūāra (235)
the dharma from him 'I [am] Nala's private cook'
dījai ghana dāņa (26) 'many gifts were tīņi nagari raja ritupamna (185) 'at
given that time, Rtuparņa (was) king in
holaim bamdiņa biruda (27) 'bards sang the city'
poems of praise' B. Noun, Adjective.
dini dini vädhai nala kumāra (28) nişadha rāu bahumāni (72) 'King
'Prince Nala throve day by day' Nişadha [is] held in high esteem'
rājā dii bahu dāna (36) 'the king gave nala davadamti be navaramga (106)
many gifts' 'Nala and Davadanti [are] both
sakala desa-nā āvaim rāya (50) 'the kings fresh'
of all the countries came'

Page #46

306
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS, AMER. PHIL. SOC. valatau nişadha namdana bolai vacana
te chai kubaja rüpi vikarāla, paņi jāņai prasamna (80) 'in return, the son of
ravipäka rasoi gajasikşam nara isiu na Nişadha spoke these conciliatory
koi (238) 'he is hunchbacked in form and words'
very ugly, but no other man knows as he bhüpati savi sevā karaim ... (109) 'all
does how to cook a dish in the sun or the kings did service!
control an elephant' kübara jāpai (121) 'Kubara won'
kai amari kai kimnari sakhi kai e nāga
kumāri (63) 'she is either a goddess or a A. Narrative Sub-Class (Verbs, ch- 'be,'
heavenly musician or, indeed, a Nāgathā- 'become,' ho- 'become,' and
maiden' nominal form).
hum nala-na gharanau sūāra tinai mujha 1. (Pronoun), Noun.
mani neha apăra (235) 'I am Nala's cook, dharma kāji huim bahu amtaraya
therefore, I love him very much' (10) '[it] is a great obstacle to the performance of my dharma'
2. Subordinate Sentences. tujha bhāvathi hosii (205) '[this]
Sentences of this type, which are syntactically dewill be your condition
pendent upon other forms, may function as nouns, as te nala hoi (240) 'he is Nala adjectives or as adverbs. They occur in apposition to 2. (Pronoun), Adjective.
nouns, whether subject or object; they modify nouns, hosi sarūpa (207) 'you will
both subject and object; and they modify verbs. become your own form
a. Nouns. te chai kubaja rupi (238) 'he
1. Object. is hunchbacked in form
pūchaim kihim jāsiu ... (9) 'they 3. Noun, Noun.
asked, "where are you going?" raja riddhi sarūpa sukha bhoga
2. Apposition to Object. punya phala hoi (17) 'the fruits
mā sīşamana dii davadamti putti ma of punya are enjoyment of
chamde niya priya bhatti (101) royal prosperity, beauty and
'Davadanti's mother gave her this happiness'
advice: "daughter, do not neglect 4. Noun, Adjective.
proper conduct and devotion to sajja hui davadamti (55) 'Dava
your husband" danti was made ready'
b. Adjectives. 5. (Pronoun), Past Participle.
1. Introduced by Relative Pronoun. jam dadhipamnaha kāriu achai te
je tuha mana mohai, vara te (74) kārana tumha kahīsi pachai
'whoever pleases you, choose him' (269) lit., 'when [it] has been
machara je dharaim phoka, te nara caused to be done by Dadhi
nīca ulūka (81) 'the man who parņa, then the reason will be
suffers vain envy is base and a fool' told'
2. Introduced by Relative Adjective. III. Examples of Complex Sentences.
je jīvaim nara adhama, te abujha nija 1. Coordinate Sentences.
kula lajävaim (157) lit., 'what man
lives basely, he is foolish and brings These comprise syntactically independent sentences,
shame upon his family' which are linked by conjunctives.
tasa mana vamchita desu, jāņi vīrii vamchai sahū-i punya phala, punya karai
gayavara vasi hoi (212) lit., 'I will paņi koi (17) 'everyone desires the fruit
give [him his heart's desire, by of punya, but does anyone perform
whatever hero this excellent elepunya?"
phant is brought under control'

Page #47

307
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
GRAMMAR: NOTES ON SYNTAX jeje māgai jhujha kadamba, tete rā
1. Coordinate Compounds (copulatives or nala dii avilamba (115) 'whatever
dvandvas).
rājā rāni (8) 'king and queen' means of] struggle Kadamba re
nara nārī (61) 'men and women' quested, that one King Nala
nala davadamti (106) 'Nala and Davagranted without hesitation
danti amtara tapana rahu jetalaum, chai
nala kübara (121) 'Nala and Kūbara' nala humdika-naim tetalaum (225)
vacana nayana mana bhavi (227) 'speech, as much difference as there is
eye, mind, and behavior
2. Determinative Compounds. between the sun and a mustard
a. Dependent Compounds (tatpuruşas). (seed), so much is there between
nayan'ānamdo (28) 'joy to the eyes' Nala and Hundika'
räj'abhişeka (118) 'consecration of king' c. Adverbs.
bhima narimda dhū (59) daughter of jai tüm thāsi abūjha, tau re dii mujha
King Bhima'
neha salune (76) 'lustrous with love' jhüjha (79) 'if you will be a fool, then
nişadha namdana (80) 'son of Nişadha' you will have to fight me'
b. Descriptive Compounds (karmadhārajai tüm rākhisi kimhai parāni tau tujha
yas). hosii niściim hāni (138) 'if you,
nalarāja (201) 'King Nala' somehow, keep [her] against her will,
pamc'ācāra (314) 'five established rules then surely, injury will befall you'
of conduct'
pūravabhava (75) 'previous existence jima 2 āvaim savi bhüpāla, tima 2 bhima
mah'occhavai (97) 'great festival' karai sambhāla (52) 'to as many
rakata vastu (174) 'red things' monarchs as came, to so many Bhima
3. Possessive Adjective Compounds rendered hospitality'
(bahuvrihis). jima jima avatāraim samketa, tima tima
karm'ādika (241) 'karma, etc. jhūrai humdika ceta (228) "as con- Compounds, in turn, occur as members of other stantly as an allusion appeared, so compounds-and so on. constantly did recollection grieve
ravivamsa vatamsa sama (70) 'like an ornament Hundika'
of the solar race--a tatpuruşa, the first jam varasai, tām sācavai e so guru sevä -
member of which, ravivamsa vatamsa, is a rasa (19) 'as long as it rained, (so long)
tatpuruşa, which, in turn, has a tatpuruşa, he rendered this excellent service to
ravivamsa, for its first member.
abala sukha hetu (140) 'for the sake of the the guru
comfort of the weak woman'-a tatpuruşa, punya na hui java pādharaum, tava
the first member of which, abalā sukha, is a sukha navi hoi (148) 'when punya is
tatpuruşa. amiss, then there is no happiness'
devavastu devabhūşane (207) 'divine garments
and divine ornaments'-a dvandva conIV. Compound-Words.114
sisting of two karmadhārayas-devavastu
and devabhūşaņe. A compound-word is a cluster of two or more
sa nala kūbara davadamti (104) 'together with nominal bases the members of which are syntactically
Nala, Kūbara and Davadanti'-a bahuvrihi, coordinate or dependent, one on the other. The final
formed on a karmadhāraya, the second vowel of a base usually combines with the initial vowel
member of which, nala kūbara davadanti, of the following base in the manner as described in the
is a dvandva. Phonology. The entire cluster, the last member of which may bear a case-suffix, functions as a single
It is sometimes difficult to distinguish between a word-i.e., a noun or an adjective.
compound and a sequence of uncompounded words
having nominative suffixes serving for the suffixes of 114 See Whitney, 1896: chap. XVIII, and Taylor, 1944: the oblique cases. See stanza 122 for an example $8 166-170.
of this.

Page #48

III. TEXT* om | arham || dhuridūhā? || rāga dhanāsi || sayala samgha'suha'samti kara | panamiya samti jiņesu dāna sila tapa bhāvanā punya prabhāva bhanesu || 1 || sunatām supurisa vara cariyal | vădhai punya pavittu!! davadamti'nalarāya-naum | nisuņaul căru carittu! || 2 || jambūdiva-majhäril5 vara bharahakhitta supasiddha tihäm samgara nämiim nagara dhana18.kaņa'rayana'samiddha || 3 || rāja karai' tihām rüyadaum20 | mammaņa nāma naresu patarāņi” tasu” viramai suguņasurūpa suvesa|| 4 || Il hiva? vastu | suguru vāņi 2 suņai navi jäva28 kima jänai jiva-e tāva” pāva punyaha80 patamtara inil kärani pāradhiim | mana-vinodi bahu säris parigara rāņi sārisau36 nagara-bahi nisarius naranāha nirasais āgali avatau munivara sila sanāhao 11 5 || || hiva"l caupai je samja 2.guni südhā sāhu 43 tihim dithaim hui" mamgala.lāhu47 bholapanaim pani tiņi" naranāhiste munisi māniu asukana-māhi || 6 || punyasiloka nala-ha56 vikhyāta | mahāsati bhimi avadāta jima 259 Sravane suņiim chekatima 262 āvai63 dharma viveka | 7 || || drūpada 64 || sātha vichohī6 ghatikā bāra samtāpaim te sāhu apāra rājā'rāņi karatām7 kelirişi6 jhīlai paņi samarasa meli69 || 8 || puo70 soma vadana rişi" deși te-u2 | prasanna hūä räu räņibe-u pūchaimme kihim" jāsiu kihām" rahau" kavaņa dharma tumhal-kerau kahau || 9 ll puo83 rişi bhāsai aştāpada-bhaņi jātau84a jātra jinesara8-taņi samgha vichohiu$ hum tumhi89 rāya dharmakājio huimol bahu amtarāya 2 || 10 || puo93 aniyata vāsa amhārau" sahi dharma" karaum"amhi-je jiņas kahi99 tini100 avasari jina101.dharma vicāra kahai102 munisvara karuņā 103.sāra || 11 || puo104 pratibodhyā 105 rāu'rāni be-
u rişi 106. pagi107 lāgios şamāvaim109 te-u110 nija gharilll ämnilla suddhāhāra113 pratilābhiu muni bhagati vicari114 || 12 | dharma sisa behū-naim 15 kahimuni puhatau 16 aştāpadi 117 vahi118 rāu'rāņīkls pālaiml20 ājama!21 samakita mūla susāvaim122 dhamma123 || 13 | sāmnidhi sāsanadevīl25-taņaim 25a | aștāpadi āņamdiim126 ghanaim 27 jai räņi püjai jagadisa bharaha jarāviyal2 jiņa 29 cauvisa || 14 || ratana' jadita cauvisa suvanna130 tilaka cadāviya jina -naim183 dhanna 34 tiratha sevā tapa bahu 135 kāla karils6 pahuti137 ghari sā bāla || 15 || || hiva138 vastu 139 | rāya140-rāņi 2141 madhura pariņāma142 samjama143.dhara munivara'vacani nivida144. mula michattal45 täliya dharma 46.ramga bahula147 dhariya | rāja'riddhi148 cira kāla pāliya amtal49.samai subhadhyāna bali 150 puhutā151 be suraloi169 bhoga anopama bhogavaim153 le punyaha154 phala joi156 || 16 | || rāsā 156 dhāla157 || dhuridūhāu 158 || rāja'riddhi'sarūpa 159.sukha160. bhoga punya 161.phala hoi 162 vamchai sahū-1163 punya 164.phala | punyal65 karai6 paņi koi187 || 17 || ahe jambūdiva 16. vara bharaha | khitta169.mamdaņa poaņapuri170 ūpanau 171 mammaņaha172 jiva17 | Thiraha mamdari174 dhana nămiim puna" tasu 177 kalatta 178 dhüsari179 pasiddhā 180 rāņi viramatiya jiva sobhāga 18.samiddhälsa || 18 || dhana carai mahişi aneka eka 165 divasi 84 pahūtto185 ghani186 varisamtai187 vedi-māhi188 siri tädiya chatto 189 deşiya kasagi rahiu sāhu191 | siri chatta" dharai193 tasa194 jām varasai tām sācavai195-e so guru'sevā'rasa196 || 19197 ||
pāriya kāsaga198 sāhu nagariāņiya1% niya mamdiri200 * Notes to this section are on pp. 321-329.
308

Page #49

309
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
TEXT viharāvai201 tasa202 südha203 dūdha204 sakalatta 206 bhagati.bhari206 rāşiya207 muni caumāsi-pāsi tasa 206 sisai209 dhamma210 pūjai jinavara211.deva karaim22 sahalo niya?? jammo214 || 20 || || hiva215 dūhau216 | jīva'dayā pālaim217 khari28 | suņaim18 suguru220. vakkhāņa posaha padimā sācavai221 te nāņai222 abhimana223 || 21 | sāvayao24.dhamma225 suramma ema seviya226 cira227 kālo le1228 căritta 229 satta230 varasa pāliya suvisālo231 hemavae282 ūpana233 jugali234 pariņāma236 visesiim236 hūā27 khiradamdira deva pamcama bhava-resiim238 || 22 || chathau29 bhava hiva 240 suņau sāra sobhāga manohara241 nayari2 nāmiim243 kosalā244 | amarāvai jittara25 rāja246 karai tihim247 risahadeva248. kula249. kamala divāyara nişadha250.naresara nyāya nipuņa guhirima 251.rayaņāyara || 23 || patarāņi tasa262 sumdariya253 sumdara2.guna.khāni265 rüpi256.imdrāņi jāņai257-e jasa258 madhuria vāņi260 saraga261 civi262 muni'dūdha dāna263. punyiim204 üpamnau265 putrapaņaim vara sumiņa-deu266 tasu287 üyari268 dhanau209 || 24 || || hiva dūhau270 jiņavara'guru'püja karaum271 divarävaum272 bahu dana 273 rāņ7274.mani'e dohalā rāu275 karai supramāņa276 || 25 || ahe277 uttama tihi'gaha7-rikkha | vāri279 nisi260 namdana jāyu281 rāya22 karai283 uchava aneka | hiyai284 harașa na nāim285 cāraga sodhi286 karāvii-e287 | dijai288 ghana dāņa289 toraņa 290 gūļi ūbhiiņ291-e vājaim292 nīsāņa293 || 26 | bolaim bamdiņa biruda294 giya 295 gäaim26 kulanāri jaya 72 sabada 98 samuccaraim-e jana nayari-majhāri200 bhoyaņa'chāyaṇa kaņaya300.dāņi*01 | samtosiya302 sajjaņa803 nala kumāra'iya 304 nāma 305 karai rājā niya namdaņa306 | 27 || dini 2 vādhai nala kumāra sudi pakhi307 jima308 camdo rūpa sobhāgaims āgalu310 e jana nayan'āņamdo kalā bahuttari311 bhanais12 gunai313 | savi gramtha vakkhäņai314 navatatal.samakita sāra sūdha jiņa dhamma316 sujāņai || 28 || damd'āyudha chattisa317-tanau318 abhyāsa na mumkai319 caturapaņaim320 niya321 puvva322.purisa823. ācāra na cūkai324 kūbara325 küda nihāņa 326 tāsa lahu bhāya327 bhanijai jovana328 pāmiu nala$29. kumāra hari-ūpama dijai330 | 29 || || hiva331 ghāta 332 | iya nala kumāraha rūva bhamdāraha 333 | jamma334 kahiu maim bahu336 gusaha 337 davadamtidevi-tanau888 samkhevi339 hiva 340 avatārasave sunaha || 30 || || hiva312 ūlāladhāla313 || vidarabhardesa'simgāra344 | kumdinapura345 vara'sāra räjä346 karaim347 tihim348 bhima ratha rāu'rāuta319.sima | 31 || rāņ7850 tasa 851 puşpadamt7:52 | sūtī53 nisabhari354 damti ghariāviu dava trāthau suminaim366 räni37 dithau || 32 || jāgi kahai368 vihāņai369 rāya360-naim361 buddhi362.vināņaim368 joi364 tasa365 phalo366 naravai367 | hosii368 vara choru369 baravai || 33 || sita 370 gaja kahatām371-4372 āvi rāu'rāni373 püthi$74 cadāvi nagari375 phir1976 maha gahiu77 |āvī878 rāya379.ghari rahiu || 34 || rāya380 karai381 uchava apăra 382 rāņi'ūyaris ūdāra saraga384-cak7885 avatariya386 dhūsari dharamiim 37 ūdhariya || 35 || subha dini388 bețiya389 jāi390 | vājai nayari vadhāi rājā di 391 bahu dāna192 | uchava meru39.samāna 394 || 36 || pūrava sukrta396. jhamāliim 396 tilaka upanaum397 bhāliim janama399-lagai tasa 400 sohai sūrija-jima jaga401 mohai402 || 37 || sumina403-bhani abhirāma404| tasa405 davadamtiya nāma 406 dini 407 2 vādhai e kumari rūpi408-kari kiri409 amari || 38 || ātha'vārisiyā jāma" | pamdita padhavail e tāmat13

Page #50

310
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
sişi sulipi414 aṭhāra415 | sarasati devi'vatāra116 || 39 || anupama vidya vināņa | sakala kalā guṇa jāņa11 joai419 jiņavara 420-bhāṣita | prichai navatatta samakita422 || 40 || pūjai arihamta 23.deva | karai424 guru-guraniya425.seva yovani 26 caḍīya sampūrai | rati rambha mada cūrai || 41 || punya prabhāvihim427 sidhi | sasanadevatiim428 didhi pratimā jiņavara samti | aradhai429 davadamti || 42 || ||hiva 430 vastu ||
tini431 avasari 2 putti davadamti
jovanavai gahagahi432 | varasa atthadasa taniya jāņīya uttama kula guņa pavara434 | varaha435 cita436 mana17-māhi āṇīya puchiya catura pradhana savi | sacaracari488 vikhyāya 439
guruya sayamvara jutti42 sium | mamḍāvai tava raya || 43 || ||hiva443 caupai ||
450.
ūtārā pura-bāhiri444 ghana445 | bhimi446 karāvyā rāyaham448-taṇā vara mamḍapa mamḍāviu rīti | dahiya dhavala rupa-ni bhiti42 || 44 || pumnya-453 || dripada
marakata mani sathiya56 kuyalaum 457 | pita458 kamti459 sona-naum50 talaum 461 padamarāga thambha rüyada463 | citri464 likhya465 sarasa suyaḍā66 || 45 | jihim47 dithaim49 pūjai manarali469 | ramaniya rūpa 470 ratana pūtali moti jhumbana kiddha jhamäla472 patta473-küla camdrüya474 visāla475 || 46 || pamcavamna bahu ratana prapamca mahi476 manohara phirata mamca jhalahalamta 79 mani jhīkajhamala | upari simh'asana479 causala480 || 47 || mahimahamti parimala481 sukumala | pharisa phula kamdaka 482 phūlamāla imdra dhanusa sama sobhāsāras | manimaya-torana mamdita bāra || 48486 || māņika 487 kalasa damda jhalahalaim488 | lahalahamta dhaja ravi āphalaim kanaka kalita kosi samkodi | ima mamḍapa sobhabhara191 jodi || 49 || rau paṭhāvi492 dūta salekha | teḍāvai494 narapati saviseşa
496
sakala desa-nā āvaim raya | saguna 407 sarūva498 saramga499 savaya500 || 50 || bahu ratha haya gaya payaka vitta501. | sathiim502-lei parighala citta
nala kübara beta samjutta50s | nisadhab raya pani505 tattha pahutta506 || 51 || jima 2 avaim savi bhūpāla | tima 2 bhima karai sambhāla
ūtārī507 ūtāre508 rīti | vinaya sacavai bahuli priti || 52 ||
hiva 509 muhutta510 dini511 savi bhūpāla | gahagahamtasi parivāra jhamāla kaya513 majjana 14 pahiris15 simgara516 | avaim mamdapa-mahi saphara || 53 || rūpiim517 imdra-jema vikasamta | tapana-jema tejiim518 jhalakamta519 ucita simhasani 20 savi sanamda | te21 baisarai bhima narimda22 || 54 || ||hiva523 pahiri paṭaulis24 dāḍimi | sakhi525 uḍhāņi navaramga ghāṭa || || e dhāla ||
anamdiim526 saimvara527-bhani | sakhi528 pūjiya529 jiņavara 530 samti pahiriya amgi simgara33-e sakhi sajja huis davadamti || 55 || manimaya-kumḍala rāşadi | sakhi māņika motī536-hāra
tilaka nigoda raşi duli57 | sakhi kāmṭhalus mekhala639. sāra || 56 || kamcana kamkaņa mūmdradi | sakhi cuḍis nili42 netra pațaulaḍī543 | sakhi neura ruņas
cunaḍī căra 41
jhaṇakāra || 57 || ma 545
Amcal
mrgamada camdana547 kesaru | sakhi ghanasara parimalasăra campaka ketaka549. malati | sakhi mahamahaim550 phula pagara || 58 || ma° caḍīya sukhāsaṇi hemamais51 | sakhi bahulasara parivāra
cālī552 bhima narimda553. dhu554 | sakhi lachi555-devi avatāra || 59 || ma
seta55 chatra siri557 jhalahalaim | sakhi pase camara dhalamti
vājitri558 ambara gadayaḍai559 | sakhi bamdiņa560 kitti 561 karamti || 60 || ma° nara näri jovā milaim | sakhi dijai dānas vicitta
mamgala dhavala kulamgana | sakhi gaim nācaim patta || 61 || ma°
ini pari āvi ucchave| sakhi paithi565 mamḍapa-mähi566
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
davadamti dithi save | sakhi rãe567 bahu uchāhi || 62 || ma° kai amari kai kimnari | sakhi kai e nãga568-kumāri avara eha tolai nahi569 sakhi mrganayani570 samsari || 63 || ma

Page #51

TEXT
jehe571 kiri572 paramāņue | sakhi e nipamni nāri
te tetā adhikā nahi | sakhi573 niścaim jaga-majhāri || 64 || ma° jini jamamtari tapa ghana | sakhi kidhā sadḍhai575-bhai576
e taruni te nara varai | sakhi tapa-vina siddhi578 nathai579 || 65 || ma
ima citavatā 580 raya savi581 | sakhi dharatām atikhamti citta582
citra 583-likhita584-jima thira55 nayana | sakhi te joaim585 davadamti || 66 || ma || hiva587 dūhā ||
nāma ṭhāma kula naravaraha | jāṇamti pratihāri davadamti-prati ima bhanai nisupau rajakumari || 67 ||
e savi avyā desapati | tuha591 vivaha592-nimitta
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
saimvari594 vari te vara catura | jahim595 tujha rijhai citta596 || 68 ||
ā dadhipanna narimdavara | sumsamarapura nāhu597
599
balavamta || 70 ||
a campa pati bhoga kula | sobhakarana subāhu598 || 69 || camdaraja ikhägukula. | bhūṣaṇa a guṇavamta a ravivamsa vatamsa sama | somadeva bahu naravara 603-birudāvalī604 | ima bolai pratihāri na rucai605 pani ko tāsa 606 mani | ruci jujuī607 samsari || 71 || hiva 60 tau609 cadiu ghane610 māna gaje | imdrabhūyasi bhūyadeva 612 || e dhāla ||
vali613 pratihārī ima bhanai614 | risabhadeva615-samtani616 a kosaladesa617-hivai618 | niṣadha rau619 bahumāni620 || 72 || niṣadha 21-tapu622 namdana jethau | e623 nala nami624 kumara625 sabala 626 sarūva sujana guru627 | suguņa taruna 28 dātāra || 73 || kūbara nāmiim629 niṣadha-taṇau60 | a lahu amgaja jāņi | 2631 je tuha632 mana633 mohai vara te | caturi cadavi pramāņi | 2 || 74 || nirași a nala sobhaga nidhi637 | suravara bhasura soha638 | 2
jāgiu pūravabhava 639-tanau640-e | davadamti mani moha642 | 2 || 75 || neha salune loane64-e | alokamti bāla | 2
ghalai644 utakamthi645 atihi646 | nalaha kamṭhi varamāla | 2 || 76 || vara vāru variu isiya647 | gayanamgani hui648 vāni649 | 2
nalakumāra āṇamdiu650-e | ghau valiu nīsāņi651 | 2 || 77 ||
|| hiva652 ūlālaḍhāla ||
kṛṣṇarāja kumāra654 ūdampa655 | tava bhanai vayana asampa amha chatām davadamti parinai | avara na ko657 vara taruna668-i || 78 || tūm mumki davadamti660 | suni661 re nala ja digamti662
jai tūm663 thāsi664 abūjha | tau re dii majha665 jhujha666 || 79 || valatau667 niṣadha namdana668 | bolai vacana prasanna 669
jai670 tūm671 kanya na variu | tau672 kami678 rosiim574 re bhariu675 || 80 || e tujha viruam676 re lakṣaṇa677 | tum678 nahim679 jane680 vicakṣaṇa681 machara je dharaim phoka | te nara nīca ulūka682 || 81 || e683 hiva684 hui685 para nari | i hasi686 tau tujha hari687
jai688 tujha jhujha icha69 chai | tu tha ubhau pachai690 || 82 || be vira ranarasi91 bhariya | mamḍapa-bahari nisarīya693 bihum dali sabala jhūjhāra95 | jhabakāvaim hathiara 696 || 83 || deşi ramga bhamga dhanya697 | tava jala698 kari kari kanya
jina nämiim699 ghaliu-e chamṭau | kṛṣṇarāja700 namiu ukāmṭau701 || 84 || asi kara702 padi-i-e703 avai | nala pagi lagi704 manavai705
sāsanādevi pasāim706 | vighana vilai savi707 jāim708 || 85 || hiva hum tumha puchaum laḍana sasarii0709
|| e dhāla ||
hiva710 savi sajana haraṣīyā712 | dūjaṇa713 hūā714 savi kālā nala kumāra716 baraviim cadiu77 | gahagahi18 sā mani bāla || 86 || dhola719 damāmām dudaduḍi20 | vājaim guhira nīsāņa kirati kali rava uchalai721 | bamdina dijaim-e dāņa722 || 87 || sarasa rasoi72 karāviim | nīpāii24 pakavāna725
sājaņa savi samtosim poslim parighala jana || 88 || ghari 2 ramaniya rasabhari | rāsa ramai vara730 gāim731 jinamamdiri mamdāvii | mahāpūja bhimaratharain || 89 ||
733
311

Page #52

312
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. be vevähiyava samaratha arathaha 5 vecai-e kod7736 pürai manaha manoratha tima jima nāvai-e şodi | 90 | || hiva vivähaladhāla77 || lagana'divasi hiva739 āvii-e vara kanyā be-u740 nhavāviim741 jugatiim be sinagāriim-e bihum742 āratī743 ritiim744 ütāriim74-e | 91 || vara gaya vara tava āruhi e pariņevā746 āvai 47 gahagahi-e mastaki chatra te jhalahalaim74-e bihum pāse cāru749 camara dhalaim-e || 92 || vājitra vājaim atighaņa-e tihām dāna-taņi nahimo kā maņā-e udhiya navaramga cūnadi-e vara lūņa ütärai bahinadi-e || 93 || mrgamada camdana mahamahaim753-esājaņa savi hiyadae754 gahagahaim755-e nara'nāri jovā milaim 5-e pathi haya-gaya-ratha mitha āphalaim77-e || 94 || bamdana jaya 2759 ūcarai760-e krami 2761 āghaum762 sahů samcarai-e lādana torana76 āviyu76-ekulavadhūe vidhiim78 vadhāviyu76-e || 95 || lādiya767 baithi mäharai-e tava haraşa hiai768 atighana dharai-e vara rāu tihām tedāvii70-e hival hăthi+2 hātha778 melāvii774-e || 96 || viväha mahocchavai mahavai-e josis vidhi tihām savi sācavai-e geliim gäim78 dhaulahi-e vara-kanya-pāşalii780 phiri78l rahi-e || 97 ||| haya raha782 kumjara pāyakū783-
esovana dhana motiya74 māņikū-e ima bahu78 dānas tihām diyai787-e rājabhimaratha788 parighala hiyai789-e || 98 || lādī790 leiya?'1 äiyu72 nala niya ütārai7% gāiyu794-e nala davadamti devāmganai-e gharaceiya796 vamdaim taha797 thuņaim -e || 99 || || hiva caupai || ima uchavi kidhau7'vivāhabihu 800 vevāhiya801 bahu üchäha karāya ucita gaurava 802 savi rāya bhima pathāvai ghaņa bhadavāya || 100 || Il punyasiloka 803 || drūpada 84 || kai86 dina bhima'vacana 806 tihām rahi nişadha'rāya valiyu 807 gahagahi mā sisämana808 dii809 davadamti putti ma chamdes10 niya priya bhattis11 | 101 || bhimi māya'tāya'paya naminala rath? āvi baithi samis12 uchuka813 cälai nişadha'narimda 14 na ganai rāti disa 815 sänamda || 102 || nisi tama nirişi817 tava davadamti pragața karai nija tilaka hamti818 tiņi819 dala desai820 sukhi821 savi māga nişadha922 bhanai nala kümyara523 sobhāga824 || 103 || gajamada gamdhiim bhamarā viddha 825kāsagiu rişi826 gunihim827 samiddha 828 deşi namai karai bahu 829 bhatti nişadha sa nala kūbara830. davadamti || 104 || kosalanagari aviu rāu833 harişiu834 nagara loka samadāu$35 vara paisärai836 uchava karai davadamti guna 87 sahū-1838 tharai839 || 105 || nala davadamti be navaramga be navajovana 840 be bahu 41. camga be abhamga'sobhāga842. nihāņa 543 be supritā be gunajāņa || 106 || nāca gita rasa jū jalakeliphūlavacaya himdolā: helish ramali karamtām be nisa'disa845 I pūrai te nija manaha jagisa || 107 || || hiva dūhā846 | amna 7 divasi nala rājiu kari84 kübara juvarāja nişadha rais vairāga850.rasi | lidhau851 samjamarāja862 || 108 || nala rājā nyāim kari pālai rājas saramga854 bhupati savi sevā karaim detā damda abhamga856 || 109 || nala 86 pūchiu87 mamtri bhanainisadhaha tumhe858 samiddha859 jam tumhese saghalum361 bhogavau362 deva āja bharah'addha863 || 110 || eka tuhārī854 āņa86 puņas mānai nahim887 kadamba 868 te jai89 vasi870 hui tau sayali671 | jagi tumha kitti palamba || 111 || || hiva caupai || nyāya872-bhani tau pahilau873 dūta pesī874 rāi$75 jaņāviu sūta paņi navi mānai876 te-ū samda padahau877 vājai jima viņa damda || 112 | Il punya:878 tava nala sabala sena-sium ja179 vițai880 takşasilāpuri881 jai tau882 kadamba bāhiri883 nisariu rosiim vikata kataka parivariu884 || 113 || daya-bhani jhüjhamtām krūra avara vira vāri be885 sura nala kadamba 886 te amgo amgi | jhūjhaim sabaladila887 raņaramgi || 114 || jeje mägai jhujha888 kadamba tete rā nala dii avilamba 880 jipai punya baliim800 nala cheka tau991 kadamba mani caliu802 viveka89 || 115 ||

Page #53

TEXT
898
jhūjha kari mahiam894-sum 895 maraum896 | bahubali 897-jima bhavajala taraum tau899 te lii900 samjama 901 gambhira | tasa 902 pagi lagai903 hiva904 nala vira || 116 || karatau tasu balasatya prasamsa906 | thāpi rāji tāsa907 suta hamsa āvi nagari kiddha908 pavesa 909 | gadayaḍamta910 nisana naresa912 || 117 || nala-naim savi bharah'addha narimda | raj'abhişeka karī sāņamda 913 dhoaim prudha bheda jūjui914 | nala paṭṭarāni bhimi bhai915 || 118 || imdra-jema adabhutta16 causala917 | raja karai cira nala918 bhūpāla kūbara rāja lobhi919 machari | nala chala joai nitu phiri phiri920 || 119 || camdana kaḍūu921 camdri922 kalamka | rayaṇāyara kharau jali pamka" gunamaya24 nala-naim jūyarahādi 25 | ratana dosa dii vihi kuna926 pādi || 120 || hārai jipai nita lakha kodi | nala lagi e moți șodi
923
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
eka divasa927 nala kūbara ramai | kūbara jipai nala nigamai || 121928 || desa nagara pura mamdira thama | șeța matamba droṇamukhagāma 929
pāṭaṇa kaṇaya rayana bhamḍāra | kari kekāņa karaha koṭhāra931 || 122 || nala hārai na vijāņai sāra932 | loka karaim tava hāhākāra
rā vārium kahi-naum934 navi karai935 | kahau kāni936 kumjara kuņa dharai || 123 || || hiva dühā ||
hāri suņi tava lajjadi938 | chamḍi sabhā-majhāri
āvi davadamti bhaṇai | jūya mumki ma ma hāri || 124 ||
e pāsā tujha pāsa-jima 939 | droha940 vairi heva
943
kṣaṇa adhakṣaṇa942 jū sarasa pani | ima amdhalaum na deva || 125 ||
jai ruci tau944 varisaim hathim | bhai-naim dii rāja
pani ima jūim nigamya- | taṇaum kahi948 kuņa kāja949 || 126 ||
rali 2 ūpāraji950 je ridhi951 visane jäi952
mana samtāvai sāla-jima | jāva jīva te953 rai954 || 127 ||
hiva apaṇai ghari kisium kā taṇum-e955
|| e dhāla ||
ima davadamtii väriu-e | pani navi manai-e rau957 || 128 || tau958 karmagati vāmkaḍī-e chūtae rau na ramka959 | bhava seraḍī sāmkaḍī1-e || amicali ||
0965
969
973
davadamti nali hive avagani962 | roati jhurae deva963 || 129964 || tau ka° bhimiya-sahita amteuri-e | amgabharaṇa967 harai-e969 bhupa || 130 || tau ka° hārīya sarava so nala huu970-e | ūtārae971 amga simgara2 || 131 || tau ka° kūbara mani hiva haraṣiu-e | maim äja ladhalaum raja || 132 || tau ka nithura kübara nala975 bhanai-e | chamdi amhariya bhumi976 || 133 || tau ka udhiya udhaṇaum977 uthiu978-e tava nala sahasa dhira || 134 || tau ka balavamta lächi na vegali-e |āņi ma tam980 ahamkara || 135 || tau ka || hiva caupai ||
ima boli caliu nala vīra | akala anopama sahasa dhira puthiim981 bhimi jātī982 sati | kūbara983 vārai jiti huti984 || 136 || I punya
mamtri bhanai ma kari aviveka986 | davadamti jāvā dii987 cheka jethau bhai janaka-ha988 tolai | tasa989 kalatra māta sahu 990 bolai || 137 || jai tūm räkhisi99 kimhai parāni992 | tau tujha hosii994 niściim995 hani996 sambala ratha sarathia lāvi | davadamti997 nala-säthi998 calāvi || 138 || mamtri vacana māniu kūbariim | tava nala hasi bhanai ini1000 pariim lacchi tiji1001 maim helām isi1002 | ratha iccha hiva1003 mujha-naim kisi || 139 || mamtri vacani abala sukha hetu1004 | nala rathi cadiu100% ramani sameta deşi ucca thamba pura1006-mahi1007 | üthāpai1008 thāpai kari-sahi || 140 || balavamtai nala bhavathi isi1009 | joau 1010 vihiracana1011 chai kisi
nala bālappaņi āviim vaniim1012 | kahium hutum1013 ima jäni1014-muniim || 141 || thambha1015 pamcasata kara uttamga1016 | halavisiim1017 je nagari1018 abhamga te bhogavisii1019 nara bharah'addha 1020 | maharişi vacana milium e suddha1021 || 142 || nala hūmtām hui1022 kosala1023-dhani 1024 avara na ko ima1025 bhāṣā 1026-bhani hosii vali1027 nala-naim 1028 e1029 raja | kūbara nahi1030 namdai nivyāja1031 || 143 || tau ima sukhi1082 pumsa hui1038 koi | jai nala jisiu1034 naresara hoi1035
vali1036 jāgau1087 nala punya1038 mahamta1039 | isyam loka mukhi1040 vacana1041 suņamta || 144 ||
313

Page #54

314
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. pura-bāhiri 1042 nisariu hasamtavāli1043 loka mamtri sāmamta devi'vacani1044 kumdinapura-bhaņi | ratha şedāvai bhimi'dhani || 145 || mahātavi1045 paithā te1046 jāma107 ävyā bhila lūsivā 1048 tāma asi leił049 dhāyu ratha mūmki | bhīla-bhaņi nalarājā tumki || 146 || püthi1050 jai nala väriu devi1051 tiņaim 102 hümkāra 1063 melhevi 1064 āgali bhīla trāsavyā jāma ratha pāchile1055 sulidhu1056 tāma || 147 || || hiva jhāmbatādhāla1067 || pāțū sādi kāpadāmaņai navaramga ghāta Il e dhāla | punya na hui java pādharaum1058 tava sukha navi hoi 1060 riddhi-taņau1061 mani gäravau 1062 ma karau 1063 naranara koi1064 || 148 | punya 1065 nala:davadamti cālīyām hiva pālām be-u pagi 21066 letā bāla-jema visāmā te-u || 149 || punyao rāni1087.carana sūmālaďām 1068 şücai dābha kathora 1060 tiņi 1070 lohi jharajhara 1071 hūā 1072 nala dukha athora1073 || 150 | punyao ātapa atighaņa1074 ākarau1075 | lāgai lü-n71076 jhāla karamäi1077 nala vallahā , jima kusuma-ci māla || 151 || punyao tirasi1078 bhima narimda 1079.dhū | māgai kşaņi 1080 2 nīra nala palāsa dumde1081 kariāņi pāim 1082 dhira1083 || 152 || punyao pagi pātā 1084 davadamti-naimbāmdhai 1085 phādi cira kara1086 jhāli calāvatu1087 vali 21088 dii dhira || 153 || punyao pūchai atavi ketali | vauli atighaņa 1089 ghāmca nala bhaņai joyaņa 1080 sau 100-taņi cālyā 1099 joaņa1093 pāmca |154 Il punya sāmjhai pālava sātharau 1094 karai atisukamāla ūpari aradhaum 1095 udhaņaum 1096 pātharai 1097 bhūpāla || 155 || punyao jina1098 guru dhāna1099 dhari tihām sūti priya visāsi davadamti nidrā'sukha lahainala baithau 1100 pāsi || 156 || punya || hiva vastu 11 nala vimāsai 2 susaral101.äthäri 1102 je 1103 jivaim 1104 nara adhama te abūjha nija kula lajāvaim1105 kumdinapura1106 tau 1107 mujhaha1108 | aja kima jäivä 100 ävaim hiva1110 hiyadamllll gādhaum1112 kari mumki'118 ramani sattha jihām 1114 ko mujha jāņai nahīm|115 jāum kehiim tatthal116 || 157 || sila samnidhill17 2 devi davadamti1118 viruum 119 navi hoisiim 1120 sila satil12.rakhaväla sācau 1122 puvvakamma'vasi nalaha hūu 1123 ema pariņāma 194 jācau sisämaņa aksara lişi 125 ruhiriim1126 sädi'desi 1127 asi kāpi1128 niya udhāņaum 1129 nala nisariu videsi 130 || 158 || 11 hiva caupai || āghau jai vali1181 pāchau valiu nala1132 cimtäbhara 1188 sokiim kaliu 1134 rāti vimāsi päsaim rahi rāu vihāņai 136 cāliu sahi || 159 || punya°1136 phūliya1137 phaliya 138 amba āruhi1139 humta saphala 140 svādamti rahi vanagaji 141 unāmaliu1142 so amba1143 amba padi hüm bhūim114 avilamba || 160 1 Il dühau1145 | bhimi e1146 suminaum 1147 lahi jägi1148 nala bhüpäla anadeşi ima cimtavai 149 joti dasa disi 180 bāla || 161 || svāmiya1151 e vira jiņimda 1152 pūnima camda jima ullasiya1163 Il e dhāla || a kisium 1154-e nipanaum deva1155 | acarija1166-e-u motau bhayu-e1157 ekali-e arana1168-māhi mumki sium 1159 näha-i1160 gayu-e saravari-e giu 1161 husii 1162 ūțhimukha pakhälivä116 pridau 164-e jāņaum165-e pāniya 1166 lei1167 |āvatau 1168 hosii 169 rüyadau-e1170 || 162 || mujha kimüm-e1171 mümkai e vāta | iņi 172 bhavi-e kima sambhavai-e kāranüm 1173-e kavaņa vilamba ajiya kām malapatau nävai 174 ațaviya ete ute bhūmi1175 dumgara te ute taruvarü-e1176 eka1177 navi e disai e näha sahaja 1178 salūņau sumdarü1170-e || 163 || jhürati-e ema 180 tasa 181 cimti sambhariu 1182 sumiņa 183 vicărium-e ambalau-e priya nalarāu rāja 1184. sukha phala'ana 1185 sārium-e1186

Page #55

315
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
TEXT vanagajū-e kübara1157 jiņi rāja tāliu nala guhira118.hiya taru 189 cadi-e padiya jam bhūmi 190 te hüm mükiya 1191 nala sahiya 182 || 164 || sā roi-e119 mumkiya 1 kamtha | abalā vediim ekaliya'195 dukhabhari e talavalai jema 196 tāta silätali 19 māchali-e hūm kima-i-e hoisu deva 1198 nidhani āņi 19 rāna-māhi 200 kāmi1201 navi-e udael202 hamsa e dukha adhikau1203 marana-pāhim || 165 kahi kahi hā 1204 nithara näha taim kämim mumki visasiya1205 hūm 1906 tujha-e lägiya1207 häthi moțiya 1208 āsaim 209 ullasiya!210 e kisiumile tujha kul'ācāra 212 nişadha naranäha213 lajjāviu-e maim kuņa-e kidha aparādha1214 evada215 damda jo1216āviu-e || 166 || valavalai-e1217 bālaka-jema vali vali1218 bhūtali sā dhalaijoatit219-e dasa disi dina amsüel220 loyaņa 1291 jhalajhalaim1222e hiva1223 ima-e karatām cira: amcali1224 deşiya1225 nala akşara davadamti-e mümkiya1226 soka vācae1227 dharati haraşa bhara1228 || 167 || || hiva vastu vadaha1929-hethali 2 māga je te-u1230 kumdinapuri 1231 jāi1232 tasa1233 Vāma mäga kosalā 1234 jāi tūm1235 jāe tattha puna1236 jattha tujha manaramga1237 thāi sevaka-jima1238 mana tujha-kanhali1239 mümki he gunakhāni1240 hüm videsi jäum achaum 241 kāraņa-bhaniya sujäni|| 168 | || havi caupai || ini kathani 243 bhimi gahagahi 244 cāli pihara-bhani uchahi1245 nala aksara nala-jima jina1246-päsi joti nirabhayamana ulläsi 247 || 169 || puo1248 sāpa siha vanagaja vetāla rākṣasa1249.pramukha dusta vikaräla savi na vilopai bhimi āņa 1250e jina dhyāna sila supramāņa || 170 || bhila dhadi bhaya bhāmji sätha rāşiu bhimi1251 übhit hätha 125 tau1254 mā-jima mānai suvisamta1255 sātha-māhi āņi guṇavamta1256 || 171 ||| mūmki sātha rāti cālati1257rākşasa rūpi parişi 288 sati sura tūthau1259 dii 20 vara tava bhimi1261 puchai nala milisii kadi simi1262 || 172 || tujha-naim pihari rahitām bāra varasa chehi milisi 1963 bharatara ima sura'vacana suņia 1254 kathora | lii davadamti abhigraha ghora 1265 || 173 || rakata vastu 1266 amjana tambola vigai nhāņa tamtul267 camdana rola gita nāca rasa nita'ähära jam nala na milai968 tām parihara || 174 || giri gupha 209 jai rahi davadamti 1270 | velü pratimā jiņavara samti kariya pujati1271 phäsü'phale cautha päranum 1272 karai kūmyale1273 || 175 || sāthavāha 274 āviu tihim 275 vahi tāpasa puna 276 ävyā uchahi1277 kümdaim ghana thambhiu 1278 davadamti pūchium279 devasvarüpa 1280 vasamti1281 || 176 || jinavara dharma kahi te save pratibodhyā täpasa uchave tāpasapura thäpiu1282 tihim 1283 sāral24 satthavāhi1285 jina ceiya1286 cāra1287 177 || kūbara tanaya 1288 simhakesari pariņi1289 valiu dişa1290 ādari guru jasabhadra1291-pāsi giri vari pamca292 divasi kevala'sira123 vari || 178 | sura kiya1994 uchava desil295 phuramta1296 bhimi kulapati vimala vasamta1297 nisi 1298 giri cadiya 1299 namai kevali1300 dharma1301. prasamsā savi sāmbhali || 179 || tāpasa1302 käpara 1303 sura1304 tava āvi vamdiya 1305 kevali bhimi bhāvi sāpadeha bila1306 kādhi bhaņai kopa karai te e phala luņai || 180 || siddhi 1807 gayu kevali1308.guru-päsi kulapati dikha liddha ullāsi 1309 nija puri1310 rāşi guru1311 caumāsi 1312 | hữu vasamta Srāvaka gunarāsi || 181 || jina'guru'dhyāna lina ekamti sāta varasa tihim 313 rahi davadamti1314 guhatau 11.pamthiya'vacana vināņi 316 nala' nehiim 317 nikali ajani1818 |182 11 rāti 319 bhamamti tarasil320 thai ajala nadi tiņi 1321 sajali kai 'loka'vacani jāni să devi sātha-māhi322 ani dhanadevi || 183 | mallinātha pūjamtai1323 eki1324 Srāvaki 825 māni bahini viveki 1326 sātha jogi1327 tini sukhini hui132 krami 21329 nagari1330 acalapuri gai || 184 || baithi vāvi varamdi-hethidii 1831 pura-bhani sacimti132 drethi 1333 tiņi 1834 nagari 1885 räjä ritupamna 336 camdrajasă räni tasa1337 dhamna || 185 || dāsi vacani 838 jäni tini 1819 sakhi 840 pāhim anavi navi ulaşi 342 bahumāni rāşi nija-pāsicamdravati betiä väsi || 186 | || hiva vastu |

Page #56

316
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. dānamamdiri1343 2 nagara-bahi tiņi 1344 baithiim pimgalau nāmi cora rāşiu dayā dhari1346 divaräviu17 munivaraha-pähim 1348 tāsa349 samjama maya-kari so avasari suravara 1350 thai avi nami davadamti sagi pahütau 1861 kanagabhara1352 varasiya 1863 bhāsura kamti | 187 || || hiva dūhā || nala davadamti-nai suni bhavathi bhima'narimdi1364 dukkha 365 dharium mani atighaņaum 1856 sium amteuri-bimdi || 188 || düta pathāvyā 137 hiva1868 ghaņā jovä nala sakalatra1859 phiratau 1360 aviu acalapuri phūlabaduya 1361 harimitta || 189 || deşi sattukäri tiņi 1362 pagi lagi136 davadamti camdrajasā ritupamna-naim 1364āvi kahi turamti1365 || 190 rău 1366.rāni hiva ulaşi bhäneji-naim1367 nehi davadamti-naim sācavaim 36 bhagati jugati1369 saimdehi1370 || 191 | rāim 71 bahu parivāra 1372-sium badūya 1973. vacani1374 guņa jutta pathavi pihara 1875-bhaņisā kumdinapuri1376 patta || 192 || māya tāya tava sammuhā 1377 ävyā tasa 1878 bahu mohi 1879 dhāi 380 să lāgi page roti nalaha 1381 vichohi 1882 | 193 | te upahari kari kari alimgi davadamti 1383 pabhaņaim putti ma dukkha1384 dhari hosii 1385 sukha sampatti1886 || 194 || ghari āņi1387 uchava kari1388 te puchaim savi vatta sā roti pabhaņai nalaha appaņa1389 puvva caritta 1390 || 195 || jai tūm1391 āvi jivati vauli rāna 1392 asesa tau 1893 hiva nala pani ävisii1394 kāmi 39 ma kari kilesa 1396 | 196 || ima te beți dhiravi harişya 1897 jina'guru 1398.bhatti1399 karai1400 tihām davadamti hiva rahi sukhiim-samahatti1401 || 197 ||| || hiva jhambatādhāla1402 nala java/608 bhimi parihari caliu mani jhüramti1404 tava dava desai06 atha-maim dini vani1406 pasaramta || 198 || || drūpada || ikkhägu 107 nalarāya rasi mum 408 tujha kare1409 upagara 1410 mujha jammamtarau dhālatau 1412 nara vācāsära || 199 || nala: 1413 jñāna 14-pramäniim15 tujha-tanaum-416 | jānum 417 kula naim näma veli418 gahani 19 ima bolatu 1420 dithau nali 421 nāga tāmma 422 || 200 || nalao hūu vasi123 ahi valagādi udhanai jai ūsara thāmi mūmkatau nalarājā tinaim 1424dasiu1425 kari vāmi | 201 || nalao nāga-ni tredi nala bhaņai rūdau 1426 kiu147 upagāra düdha dayaka dasii1428 isiu tujha kula ācāra || 202 || nalao hūu nala tiņi vasi kūbadau 1430 kalau141 atihim kurüpa 1482 ini 433 rūpiim jaisii 1434 kihām java1435 vimtavai1436 bhūpa || 203 || nalao tava te ahi phiti hūu1437 sura bhāsura1488 deha 1439 bolail440 tujha piya1411 nişadha hūm |āviu dharataum'2 neha || 204 || nalao bāra varasa tujha bhāvathi hosii"443 karma-pramāņi karma-āgali deva-14-tanaum 1445 bala nahi 446 ima147 jäni || 205 || nalao rāja karamtaim1448 save rāya kidhā dāsa hivadām449 tujha-naim ulaşi te karaim1450 viņāsa || 206 || nalao eha-bhani maim tüm 41 kiu 1452 hata hetu 1453 kurūpa 1454 devavastu 465 devabhūşane pahire hosil466 sarūpa1457 207 || nalao bhūsana ratna karamdi-u1459 bilai chail460 vara cira e lii be1461 tüm räşi 1462 je1463 rüyadi1464 paril465 vira || 208 | nalao nali1466 puchium1487 davadamti-naum1468 | kahai deva 1460 caritta sila prasamsä tasa"470-taņi karatau supavitta || 209 || nalao tasu abhiprāim sumsamāra | pura171 phari1472 sari deu nala mümki gyu bambhaloi putra moha abeu || 210 || nalao || hiva caupai || paisai nagara-māhi ārāma ceiya jina vamdiya nala jāma tāma thambha bhamjiya madi trāsa pādai puri gaja karai viņāsa || 211 || pum1473 gausi cadiu dadhipamna naresu bolai tasa mana'vamchita 74 desu

Page #57

TEXT
jiņi virii1475 gayavara vasi hoi1476 | pani gaja drețhi1477 na āvai koi || 212 || pu° nala gaji cadiu kari vasi rãi | kanaka samkalaum karai pasāi
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
gaja utarai nala-11478 malapamta | raya1479-pasi baithau anamamta || 213 || pum rau1480 pūchai jāṇasi tüm kūņā | kūņa aneri kalā salūņa
su1481 bhaṇai sūrijapāka rasoi | nīpāūm jail482 tujha1483 ruci hoi || 214 || coşa 1484 dudha1485. pramukha savi sara diddha1486 sajai rāim phära tiņi kiya sūrijapaka rasoi | jimiu1487 raja loka sahūkoi || 215 || pu tasu 1488 prasamsā karaimti1489 amga1490. | bhūṣaṇa tamka lakṣa ika1491 camgal raya didha pamcasaim gama1494 | tiņi līdhaum1495 sahu-i viņa1496 gama || 216 || paradhi madira1497 tāli räim1498 | apadesi nala vacani pasaj1499
1492
1503
narapati pūchai kuņa tujha nama | kuna tum kahi-na kubaja kuṇa gāma || 217 || kubaja kahai kosalā udara 1500 | nala narimda tasa 1501 hum1502 suara humdika nāmiim1504 maim nala-pasi | sişi sakala kalā abhyasi 1505 || 218 || ||hiva duhā ||
kūbari 1506-sium nija rāja | nali harium jūya vilāsi 1507 davadamti lei gayu | ekaladau vanavāsī1508 || 219 ||
nala valavamtu 1500 vana-mahi | tihim kübara kūḍaha1510 rāsi
nīguna nithura parihariya | aviu hum tujha-pasi || 220 ||
nala pamcatta1 suniya ghana | dukha1512.dhari dadhipamna1513 pretakarju1514 tasa 1615 tava karai | nala mani hasai1516 pasamna || 221 || ||hiva caupai ||
eka divasi dadhipamnaha duta1517 | kājiim kumdinanagari pahūta
kahiya bhima-naim avasara 1518 patta | tiņi humdika suāraha1519 vatta || 222 || pum°152 bhimi bhanai suņi te vāta | kūņa kisiu chai humḍika tāta
cara mokali joāvau1521 bheu1522 | hum jāṇaum nala1523 hosii te-u1524 || 223 || pumnya nala-viņa sūrijapaka rasoi1525 | jam navi karai1526 anerau 1567 koi
tau sişāmana dei räi1528 | mokaliyu1529 kusalau tava jai || 224 ||
ra dadhipamna sabha te jai | joi humḍika mani jhūrai
amtara tapana 1530-rahu1531 jetalaum | chai nala humdika-naim tetalaum || 225 || lāvana rupa ramga sobhaga | sumdara kihim1582 nala rau sabhāga
1533
kūbada 15 kājala samala deha1534 | atikurupa 1535 kihim 1536 humdika eha1537 || 226 || humdika-upari nala-ni bhramti | phoka1538 hui1539 chai mani davadamti tohi vacana nayana-mana bhavi | niscaya kharau karaum 1540 bolāvi || 227 || tau tini baduim 1541 puchi rai1542 | nala nāṭaka mamḍium suthai1543 jima 21544 avatāraim samketa | tima 21545 jhūrai humḍika ceta || 228 || nighuna1646 niguna nilaja47 nica | nisata nithura nikala nisimca nala tolai nara1548 avara na koi | chamdi sati priya jini1549 joi || 229 || sūti sati ekali räni | sugamdha visi sovaṇa1550-vāni
abalā mūmki jātām pāga kima vūḍhi tujha nala nibhāga || 230 || ini vacani gahi bariu apăra | mumki kamtha radai sūära 1552
deşi davadamti gala pāsa | ūṭhi kāpai vārai1553 tāsu || 231 ||
ma mari devi hum chaum tujha-päsi | aviu hiva1554 jāum nahīm nāsi
ima pragațiu tava tīņaim1565 apa | java nehiim mani mamdium 1556 vyāpa || 232 || || hiva duha 1557 ||
madirā1558-pähiim1559 drohakara | nikharau neha apăra
jini ghariu1560 jāņai nahim | jīva viveka vicāra || 233 ||
||hiva caupai ||
kahai kusala e nãṭakaramga | humḍdika sacau-e nahim samga
joai sahu-iya na evaḍa vyapa | tujha-naim evaḍa kām samtāpa || 2341561 || hum nala-nā gharanau1562 suara 1563 | tiņai mujha mani1564 neha apära1565
svami bhagata te sevaka sahi | ima jampai humḍika gahagahi || 235 || adari ghari tedi samtoşi | sūrijapaka rasoim1566 posi
tamka lakṣa bhūṣaṇa sovamna | māla kusala-naim jumḍiki1567 dinna1568 || 236 || kusalaim pūchiu te ekamti | manai nahim 1569 kahai1570-e bhramti1571
kusalau kusaliim1572 pachau valiu | avi bhima'rāya1573-naim miliu || 237 || baḍūu1574 bolai suņi bhūpāla | te chai kubaja rūpi1575 vikarāla paņi jāṇai1576 ravipäka rasoi | gajasikṣām nara isiu na koi || 238 || nala nataki te royu ghaṇaum 1577 | pūchiu mānai navi nalapanaum 1578
317

Page #58

318
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. maim1679 tasu kidhaum 180 nimdārgāna 1581 | tīņaim 1582-e mujha didhaum 1688 dānals || 239 || jampai tava davadamti tāta te nala hoi 696 sahi e vāta amha167 ghari kubada1688 humdika koi na hutau1680 kalā isi jasu 590 joi || 240 || rupa'phera tasa kai āhāri | kai karm'ādika doşa vikäri gajasikşā dān'ādika ghaņām e lakṣaṇa niscaim 1591 nala-taņām || 241 || ahām anavau 2 jima kima te-ul tau mamtri rā 160-naim dii1504 bheu bhimi'saimvara küdau amna kahi hakārau rä1606 dadhipamna | 242 || rä-säthiim tehai āvisiim1597 saimvara 1698.nāmiim jai nala husii nāri-resaya suai 600 navi sahainala jivatau tihām kima rahai || 243 | saimvara dina ásamna kahijja160 to1162 āvai jai nala1603 hujja1604 aśvaridaya006. vidyā-nau jāņa eha-i chai nala-naum ahinäna 1606 || 244 || || hiva dühā bhimi calāviu jana jai tiņi kahium 1607 dadhipamna citta'suddha pamcami husii16 bhimi saimvara1609 amna || 245 ||| āja cauthi lägā ghaņā dina mujha rogiim maggi ema 1610 suņi talavalai mina padiu jima aggi1611 || 246 ||| tava aviu humdika kahai kuna naravara tujha dukkha hüm jai1612 jāņaum1613 tau1614 haraum | nadipura jima rukkha1615 || 247 || kathāśeşa 1616 rā nala huu 1617 tava jovana:618 davadamti tasu saimvara vali māmdiu 1619 | pariņevā mujjh'akkhamti 1620 | 248 | kälhi1621.ji saimvara tasa 1622 husii 1623 | amtara pahara1624 cha'satta tau pahucijai kima tihām rau kahai ima vatta | 249 || räga räjavallabha tava 1625 cimtavai 626 nala mani ima sujānu jai ūgai pacchima127 kima-¡1628 bhänu tohi-¡1629 nara avara narimda 1630 bhima beți navi1631 ihai satiya 1632 sima || 250 || jai1683 bijiya 1634 vāra saimvarü1635 hosii2636 davadamti-naim1627 varü1628 kula ācāri tau 166 kavaņa näri 640 cālesii 1641 gurui 649 ini043 samsäri || 251 || ahava1644 vijuladi164-jema 18 nari: mana camcala talakai kşaņa 1647-majhāri mujha jivatäm pani168 kavana vira pariņai 649 davadamti nārihira || 252 || dadhipamna pamädaum bhimarāya: puri160 cha pahari vidyābala 1661. pasāi 1652 mujha pani 166 jäevaum 16 hoi 66 tāsa 1656-sāthiim1857 abalā tu 1618 kuņa visäsa || 253 | tava kubaja kahai hüm tau!560 pramāņā jai lei jāum tujha sujāņa1661 kumdinapuri 16% aruņodai 1663 apāvi mujha-naim hayavara 1664. ratha saja karāvi || 254 || tau harişiu 1665 räjä ratha'turamga saja1666 kariya aņāvi1667 bahu taramga1668 rathi1689 cadiu 170 chattadhara 1871.camaradhāla | tamboladara-sarasau 1672 sudhāla || 255 | kadi bāmdhi ratana 1873.karamda billa 1674 naukära japi humdika chailla 1675 haya kāni1676 mamtra 1677. akşara1878 kahevi | ratha şedivā 1870 lāgau1680 tava cadevi || 256 || || hiva caupai | pavana'vegi caliu ratha jāi161 padi1682 pacchedi1683 ūdi vāi1654 jāva rahāvai1685 ratha puhuvit66 satāmva 67 ulyām joaņa 168 pamcavisa || 257 || rāim 60 desite bahedā 1691 rumşa sahasa 1692. adhāra kahi phala'samkha 169 pāți 164 ganiya 166 kubaji 16% tava sahi kiddha samkha 1697 te mani gahagahî 698 || 258 || aśvakalā dadhipamnaha diddha1699 | humdiki ganitakalā 1700 te liddha1701 kumdinapuri āvi ratha rahiu divasa'udai1702 rājā gahagahiu 1708 || 259 || deşi tava 1704 sumiņaum1705 davadamtiāvi1706 tāta kahai1707 namamti mujha 1708-naim kosalapuri ārama1709 devi deşādium abhirama 1710 || 260 || phulliya phaliya'll sabala sahikāri jāva cadi hüm suratarul?l? säri puvva cadiya pakhi 718 atisäma1714 dhasiki padiu taruara 1715-tau täma1716 || 261 || devi didhaum717 mujha kari"718 kamala rāu 1719 bhaņai sunita saphala1720 vimala devi punya 1721.räsi tujha jāņi rāja-lābha ārāma 1722 vakhani1728 || 262 || amba cadaņa 724 nala samgama ramga pamkhi pāta kūbara-sukha bhamga dāna kamala jasa parimala'sāra 1725āja-ji 1726 milisii727 tujha bharatāra || 263 || tava poliim 12% puhatau 1729 dadhipamna1730 |āvi kahiu sumamgali dhanna 1731 bhima'räu 1732 tasa 73-sammaha174 jāi 1735 davadamti mani harasa na māi 16 || 264 || bhimiim737 ghari āņiu 1738 dadhipamna añadeşi1739 saimvara thiu sumna1740 bhima bhanai tumhi71 ävyā kimadadhipamna kahai sujāņaha sima1742 || 265 | e humdika143 amha ghari1744 sūāra | iņi1745 anyä amhi1746 turita 77 apara kahai bhima humdika1748-naim bhāņu1749. | pāka rasavati karau1750 sujāņa 1751 || 266 ||

Page #59

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
TEXT
319
te bolai amhe1752 āvyā rulī1753 | bhimi saimvara 1754 jovā vali pahilaum1755 saimvara 1756 uchava karau1757 pachai1758 rasavati'ādara dharau 1759 || 267 || rāu bhanai bhimi-naim kimaim 1760 nala-viņi 1761 avara na dithau 1762 gamai saimvara1768-ni pani170-e kuna vātajānium765 tumhi1706 bolau chau1767 ghäta || 268 | jam dadhipamnaha kāriu achai1768 te kärana tumha79 kahisi 1770 pachai771 mayā 1772 kari hiva 1773 karau rasoi1774 | arogai jima sahū-11775 koi 269 || tau tiņi 776 nipait777 rasavati jimiu 1778 sahū-11778 mana bhāvati rasavai'svāda pariksä 1780 lahi tava bhimi jampail781 gahagahi || 270 || tapana pāka rasavai 1782 nala eka | bharatakhamdi jāņai suviveka1783 e-u vāta guru-e guri1784 kahi mujha-naim tiņi hui e nala sahi1785 || 271 || ādari humdika āņi māhi1788 rā 1787.rāņi kümyara1789 kari-sāhi vāta1789 manāvai1790 mānai nahim1791 valatau 1792 ima bolai samsahi || 2721793 || mujha-upari e nala-ni795 bhramti jam tumhi āņau1796 chau1707 ekamti te nala navi dithau tumha179 kisium 1799 | bapa 1800 re tumha1801 jāņevaum 1802 isium | 273 || kihām 808 su 1804 nala rāya 1606 imdra samāna kihām su 1806 hüm nāraki-ja māna 1807 jai1808 nala hūm1809 houm1810 tau rāya kāim1811 na mānaum1812 mujha-sium jāi 1813 | 274 | thākura-bhani jamāi-bhani tumhi tām bhagati karau mujha ghani!!! pani mujha1815 mümki tumhi1816 sācavau1817 tediu1818 dadhipamna1819 mana rasavau 1820 || 275 || jovana1821.bhari priya-taņau1822 viyoga1828 | dussaha samnipāta1824-jima roga1825 tiņi vivhala1826 davadamti thai tāsu 1827 vacani tumha1828 mati kām 1829 gai || 276 || vidyākalā-taņā1830 ahināņa1831 je 1832 pani te saghalām apramāņa1533 eka 21834-pāhiim 1835 adhikau1836 achaikalā jāna jagi kuna mujha pachai1837 || 277 || || hiva dūhau || mujha-naim nala thāvā-tāni rāhadi jai tumha citti 1838 tau1839 hūmā nala'rā hūu mujha-naim diu davadamti |278 | || hiva caupai 11 isye vacani sahū1840 dhilum 1841 hūum uthi jāvā lāgaum1842 jūum 1813 bhima sutā tava mūmki lajja 1844 | jampai tāta nisuņi niravajja 1845 || 279 || pum°1846 avara parişa eka mujha amga1647 | roma rāi1848 uddhasaim 1849 saramga nala kara pharasi kari tau1860 kajja1851 | pharasau mujha 1852 tanu amguli1853 ajja 1854 || 280 || pumo hasiya kahai humdika1855 nala1866. nari1857 pharasa 1858 karāvai kima suvicări 1859 sāmsai mujha-pāhim1860 vikhyāta satipaņā nijāņi vāta || 281 || pumo paņi tau 1861 satya 1662 dharaum 1863 hüm kharaum 1864 |āma pharasa 1846 eha 1806 tu kima karaum1867 amguli pharasa karāviu tāni186 rāim humdika-pāhim parāņi 869 || 282 | romamciya taņu 1870 bhimi bhai pabhaņai bhāvathi bhāji gai jai kālau kabadau1871 karamka | tohi1872 eha-i 1873 nala nikalamka 1874 || 283 || bhimādika bāhiri mokali kari humdika jhālī1875 ekali sā bālā bolai suni vāta kahaum 1876 ketali1877 tujha avadāta || 284 || maim āņiu 1878 mani tujha visāsa taim hüm 1878 mūki răni nirāsa 1880 nidrā chali-e hūu1881 viņāsa1862 hiva1813 kima1884 jāisi1885 līla vilāsa || 285 || jai hui niravahi1886 vāni āhi tau1887 nāri pariņii1886 üchāhi dakşiņa 189 kara dei parihāra 1890 |āma kavaņa kula eha vicära 1891 || 286 || maim kuņa 1892 kidhä tujha aparādha je taim didhä dukkha agadha 1898 aji hahā navi1994 tujha mana 1816 valai majha 1896 jitavau 1807 āma 89 talavalai1899 || 287 || jai mujha gojha-tani tujha khamti tau 1900 apa-sau1001 ma karisi1902 bhramti tujha-naim kautiga1903 mujha 1904 viņa vāda prāņa 1985. nātha hiva 1906 prasāda || 288 || kidi1907-üpari sikataka1908-1 kihām dayā tujha-keri gai mayā dharau 1906 mujha-upari ghani pagi lāgaum 1910 kimkari911 tumha912-tani || 289 || bālā 1913. bole1914 mani gaha1915 bariu nala narimda 1916 nave1917 nehiim 1918 bhariu pahiriya1919 amara:datta singāra1920 I pragatarupa1921 nala hũu udara || 290 || divya deha deşi1922 bhūpāla ānamdiim mācaim1923 sā bāla samtoşi davadamti'rāya āvyā bāhiri1924 kari pasaya || 291 || || hiva vastu || nala' narāhiva 2 imdra samarūpa ālimgi1925 haraşabhari | hema simha āsaņi1926 nivesiya kara jodiya1927 bhimaratha rāu bhaņai ādara visesiya1828 rāja riddhi1929 pura1930 desa ghara sahū-a 1931 tuhārum 1932 deva tüm thākura bali1983āgalau1984 karum1935 tuhāri1936 seva | 292 ||

Page #60

320
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
e-u1937 kautiga 2 amna1938 bhava-jema
tumhe 1939 rūpa pheravi1940 | ama1941 apa gopavi keliim1942 navi manau to hiai1943 | amtaramga mana ramga meliim1944 jñāṇī1945-jima jāņi kharau1946 | niścai1947 āņi citi1948
davadamti tumha1949 ulakhyā 1950 | bapa1951 re satiya 1952. pratiti || 293 || savvaṭṭha vimāņa ha caviya nahu1953
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
|| e dhāla ||
dadhipamna lagi nala raya pai1954 | pabhaṇai tūm 1955 thakura amha sadā-i1956 aparādha kiddha je maim ajani1957 | te savi khamije hitabuddhi1958 āņi || 294 || maim 1959 dūtara bhavathi tariya1960 tira | pāmium 1961 tujha1962 samnidhi1963-karīya vira tum 1964 mitra sahadara sama 1966 saneha | nala bolai tujha1966 guna nahiya 1967 cheha || 2951968 || dhanadeva 1960 satthavaha tattha1970 patta | davadamti ulaşi nehajutta1971
piya-pāhim 1972 karāvai tāsa1973 bhatti1974 | guna visarai nahim gunavamta citti1975 || 296 || dhūya 1976. vacani bhima rāim1977 śrī vasamta | sekhara 1978 ritupamna1979 narimda kamta tasu camdrajasā 1980 beți sameta1981 | teḍāvyā1982 pūrava priti hetu || 297 || tāpasapati1983 sura căritta laddha | sohamma riddhi 1984 aviya samiddha 1985
nala ghariņi namiya1986 sabha-majhāri | saragi 1987 puhatau 1988 varasi1989 kanaka dhari1990 || 298 || tihām māsa eka rahi sayala raya | sena1991 parivariu kosalāya
aviu nala rajja1992-siri 1993-nimitta | kūbara bhaya kampiu kūḍacitta || 299 ||
jūim 1994 jipi lidhum 1995 sayala rajja1996 | kūbara-naim didhaum1997 jūvarajja1998 gājamtaim 1999 garuaḍi2000 guņa vilāsi2001 | nala2002 vāsium tihūyana2003 sujasa vāsi2004 || 300 || ||hiva dūhau 2005 ||
miliya 2006 raya savi tava2007 karaim | vali2008 rajja abhişeka 2009
śrī nala-nai samcarata2010 | haraṣiim2011 bheta2012 aneka 2013 || 301 ||
|| hiva caupai ||
punya udaya2014 hui subhasamjoga2015 | punyai2016 bhogavij 2017 sukha2018-bhoga punyai 2019 uttama kula 2020-avatara | punyai2021 kanaya rayana bhamḍāra || 302 ||
punyaim 2022 bhavathi bhaji2023 jāi2024 | savi padavi hui2025 punya 2026. pasāim 2027
punyaim 2028 roga soga bhaya2029 talai2030 | mana vamchita savi punyaim 2081 phalai2032 || 303 || punyai 2033 kirati meru 2034-samāņa 2035 | punyai 2036 udaya2037 vijaya kalyāņa 2038 punya2089-tanu 2040 garuu2041 guna gāja | punyaim pamium 2042 vali nala2043 raja || 304 || karī2044 nhavana gandhodaka 2045 pūri | kesari camdani kusumi2046 kapuri2047 nagara2048-mahi2049 sakalatta2050 sarūpa jina2051-cei2052 pūjai2053 nala-bhūpa 2054 || 305 || mamdāvai tava sattūkāra | jina mamdira mamdara giri2055.phāra tiratha ratha jātra saviveka | karai karāvai rau aneka || 306 || nāca gita rasabhoga abhamga | bhogavatau2056 sobhāga saramga2057 varasa sahasa bahu pālai2058 rāja | davadamti sarisau 2059 nala rāja || 307 || eka divasa 2060 tava āvi deva | nişadha kahai2001 nala-naim suņi heva2062 mūmki viṣaya2063-rasabhoga vilāsa | ādari samjama2064-sama 2065-rasa vāsa || 308 || bhavavana 2066-mahi2067 vişaya rasa cora | dhana viveka 2068 lūsamti kaṭhora 2069 te navi rāsai je āpaṇaum 2070 | kahi-na2071 kisium 2072 tasa 2073 kṣatrīpaņaum 2074 || 309 || camcala jovana 2075 dhana2076 samsara | viṣa-jima viṣaya dukha bhamḍāra jiva na bhoge2077 tripata thaim 2078 | punya2079-papa be sathiim jāim2080 || 310 || ima pratibodhi gayu2081 sura2082 saggi2093 | nala mana2084 caḍiu mahāvairaggi2085 vani guru āvyā jāņī2086 taya2087 | vamdevā rāu2088.rāņi gaya2089 || 311 || vämdiya nali2090 pūchiu nija puvva | bhava sambamdha 2091 kahai2092 guru savva munivara dūdha dāni taim patta2093 | bharatakhamdi rāja iga chatta2094 || 312 || bāra ghaḍī samtāpiu sadhu 2096 | vāra 2096 varasa2097 tini2098 viraha agadhu 2099 ema2100 suņi nali pukkhala putta2101 | thāpīya rāji sabala gunajutta2102 || 313 || davadamti sarisaim 2103 guru-pasi | līdhau2104 samjama2105 mana ullāsi2106 behu 2107 pamc'ācāra vicara | pālaim210s pamca mahavvaya2109-sāra || 314 || samiti2110 gupati uvasama samvega | samvara dama2112 samtosa vivega2113 veyāvacca vinaya suya2114-bhatti215 | ārāhaim2116 behu2117 jahasatti2118 || 315 || avara divasi2119 nala maharisi citti2120 | jāgi2121 visaya2122. ramga asatti2123 tau2124 viveka samvara samaväim2125 | anasana līdhaum tiņi muniraya2126 || 316 || kala2127 kari sohamma surimda | bhamḍārī sobhāga amamda
huu dhanada 2128 nämiim2129 sura'sāra | sukha2130-lila2131 bhogavai apăra || 317 || davadamti pani2132 niraticara2133 | palīya2134 bhāviim samjama2135.bhāra2136

Page #61

321
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
NOTES TO TEXT dhanadadeva-naim devi hui jhilai jhājhai2137 sukha bhari jai || 318 | Il thavani | devi cavi hui pedhālaya 138. purapati213. haricamda bhūmipālaya140 beti kanakavati kümyari2141 rāim?142 tasa2143 saimvara mamdāviu dhanada lokapati paņi tihim146 āviu parivariu2146 amari amari tiņi?:47 pariņi2148 vasudeva manohara2149 yādava bhogaviu2160 cira sukhabhara2151 bāravati nagari jaiya ghari-ji12 chatäm bharathesara-ni pari bhāvana bali2154 pām 218 kevala 13 siri2167. kanakavati mugatiim2158 gaiya || 319 | te pani dhanada imdra bhamdāri meru-jema thira?18 samakita dhāri jina Šāsana2160 jaya'sirikaraņa2161 thova bhavamtara-mähi pakhāliya2162 sayala kamma appaņa2163 ujjūyäli2164 hosii siva2165 lachi'ramaņa2165 || 320 | samakita dāna2167.sila2168-tapa bhāvana2169. mūla dharma iņi2170 kārani2171 pāvana2172 avicala ramgiim ādarau2173-e ahobhavika2174.jana2175 jima sura naravara176 padavi Siva'sukkha?177.sampada'sumdara sarvasiddhi2178 nija kari karau2179-e || 321 || Sri'amcalagacha'näyaka ganadhara guru Sri'jayakirati sūrisara jāsa 2180 nămi2181 nāsaim2182 durita tāsu2183 sisa risivarddhana sūriim2184 kiu2185 kavita mana2156 āņamdapūriim2187 nala-rāya davadamti carita ll samvata panara?188 bärottara vāse citrakutagiri2189 nagara nivāse 2100 sri'samgha ādari2191 atighanai-e e-u carita182 je bhanaia bhaņāvai riddhi'vrddhi'sukha'uchava avai°194 nita2195 2 mamdiri2196 tasa2197-tanai-e || 322 || iti Sri'risivardhana?19. süri krtam Sri'nala davadamtiw.caritam2200 sampurnam01 || eka sapta catuh samkhya || 481 ||2202 samti slokā vilokitäh2203 || präkrte2204 nala vrte-u pratyekākşara'samkhyayā 2206 ||
śubham bhavatu2206
1P om arham śrīgola ma svāmine namah; B om ßripujyasripasacamdasūrigurubhyo namah. - Hodūhāh, B omits. * B dhanyasi.
H seyala. SB samti. .B jinesa. * BP Sila. * The compound continues
past the caesura. 'B su parisa. 10 B cariya. 11 B pavilla. 11 B R . 18 B nasimu. 14 B caritta. 15 B majjhari. 18 B samgama. 17 B nämii; P näminim. 18 P dhana. 19 P karamim. 20 B rüyadu; P rüyadau. 21 B nami. 2 B patarimai. * B tasa. 3 HP saguna. * B sarüva, H suruva.. 96 HP savesa.
NOTES 27 B havai.
53 B asukana, H asakuna. 2 B jama, P vijāna (for navi 54 BP mamhi. java).
* H pumna, P puninyao. 2 B omits.
56 H hi. 30 B punya (and inserts paku- 57 B vikhya mta. vai before patamara), H 5 B māhāsati. puminnaha.
59 P jima jima. 31 B eni.
60 B sunii. B pāradhi, P pāradhii. 61 H chaka. # B mani.
P lima tima. HB vinoda.
B jāgai, H vădhai. 35 BH sāra.
6 B omits. 36 B sarasiu, H saum.
6 B vichohyau. # BH nisariu.
66 B samtāpiu. 3 B narasai.
6 B karātām, H karani. 30 B avatu.
6 B rşi. 40 B Sila-sunäha.
69 H mili. 41 BH omit.
70 Stanza 7 is to be repeated 42 B samjima.
here. P pumnyao, B omits. 45 B säha.
71 Brsi. 4 B te.
72 B te-u, Pje-u. 45 B dithai.
73 B prasana. 46 P omits.
71 H kuam. 47 B läha.
75 B rami. 45 B bhola panai.
76 BH puchai. " B tenai (omits pani), H pani 7 B kahai. Comits tini).
78 B kiha, H kihim. 50 P narajahi.
79 B rahu. 51 P mani.
80 HP dharmma. 62 B männiu.
81 B tamha, P tumhe.
82 B keru, P karau. # BP omit. 84 B rşi. sa B jätu. & P jinasara. MB satha. 57 P vachohiu. SẼ B hãm, P . * B la mhe. * P dharmmao * B hui. 52 H amtārai. * BP omit. 94 B amharu, H amharai. 15 HP dharmma. " B karum. 97 Bamhe. 5 B jina, H jini.
P kai. 100 B enai. 101 B jina. 101 B kahu. 100 P kurana. 10 BP omit. 106 H inserts d. 106 B rsi. 107 P page. 108 B lagi. 109 B sa mävai, P khämävaim. 110 B te-1

Page #62

322
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
111 H vari. 112 H aniya. 113 B sudha āhāra. 114 B apara. 116 H nai. 116 B pahulu, P prahutan. 117 B asta pada. 118 P trahi. 119 B ramini 120 B palai. 121 H ajema, B ajamma. 122 B susāuai, P susavayam. 123 BH dhammma. 124 B sāmnadhi, P samnidhii. 125 B śāśanadevī. 1250 B lapai, H tanim. 126 B anamdai. 197 B ghanai. 19 B karāu yan. 12 Pjena. 130 B sovana, H suvamn. 131 B cadavai. 182 B jina. 133 B nai. 131 B dhanya, P dhamna. 136 B bahu. 136 HP kariya. 137 P pahuli. 138 BH omit. 139 B vastuh. 140 B rã 14. 111 H raniya. 142 B parināmma, P parina
mam. 143 B samjima. 144 BH nivada. 145 B machita, H michatu. 146 H dharmma, P dharmmam. 107 B bahulau, H bahu. 145 B radhi. 149 B amti. 160 B baliim. 151 B pahütām. 159 B suraloya. 153 B bhogavai. 154 H punnaha. 156 B joya. 156 B omits. 157 P inserts: aghava phāgafāla. 168 B omits. 169 B radhi-rasarūpa, H riddhi
sarupa. 100 BH susa. 161 NP pumnya. 162 B hoyo. 163 Phuim. 164 B punya. 165 B punya. 106 P karai. 197 B koyo. 168 B reads: jambudivaha bha
raha, P jambudīva vara'
bharaha. 169 B khila. 170 B poyanapura. 171 B upanu, Papamnau. 172 B ma manaha, HP mammma
naha. 173 H javi. 174 B mamdira, H mamdiri. 17% B xã mi.
176 B omits.
212 H nayariya. 177 B tasa.
243 B mãn hai. 178 B dhana'kalata, H kalatra. 944 H kosa, P kosalāya. 179 B dhamsariya.
215 B jato. 180 B prasadhi.
246 H roja. 181 B sobhägi.
247 B tihām, H tihi. 182 B samidhi.
945 B rasa hadeva. 192 HP ika.
249 B kuli. 14 BH divasa.
250 B nikhadha. 195 B pahutau, P pahuto.
261 B guhurima. 186 B ghana.
252 H taste. 187 B sarasamtai.
263 B sumdari-e. 188 B māmhi.
254 H sudara. 189 B chato.
255 B şamni, P khyani. 190 B kausaga.
22 B rupa. 191 B sādha.
257 H janii. 112 B chalra.
255 B jasi, H jamsu. 193 H dharaim.
250 B mudhari. 191 H tasu.
360 B vámnī. 196 P sācava.
261 B saragi, Psarga. 196 BH raste.
38 B cavi. 197 B omits.
23 B damna. 194 H sāsaga, B reads remainder 31 B punyai, P pumnyaim.
of half-line: kausagga rahiu 356 B üpanu. sādha.
256 B reads the half-line: catu19 B amuiya.
rapanai nija pura purasi. 200 B mandari.
357 B lasa. 201 B vahurivai.
218 H tayariin. 209 H tasu.
280 B dhanu. 203 B sudha.
270 H omits hisa, B reads: duha. 904 B dudha.
271 B karum. 205 B sakalata ha.
272 B desarasau, P divarāvau. 206 BH bhāri, B numbers this
273 B damna. line 19.
24 B ramni, Peni. 207 B rakhiya.
275 B raya. 208 H tasu.
276 P sa pramāna, H suprama209 H si şain.
nam. 210 H dhammo, P dhamo.
277 P aha, B reads the half-line: 211 B arihamla.
uttama haya gaya pakhi. 219 B japai, P karai.
28 H gahe. 213 B kari sahalo niya, H salo 279 H bāri. niya.
290 B nasi. 214 HP jammo.
381 B jayau. 215 B omits.
282 B rău. 216 B daha.
283 B karain. 217 B palai.
254 B hait, H hii. 218 HP khariya.
285 B māya, P māyu. 210 B sunai.
286 B soha. 290 P sugaru.
287 H karāviei. 221 H säcavaim.
288 B diijai, H dijaim. 999 H nānamim.
289 B damna, P danna. 993 B abhimämna.
290 B torani. 294 B sāsai, HP ahe sāva ya. 291 B uchalai. 226 H dhama, P dhamma. 22 B vājai. 236 B seva ya.
290 B nisamna. 227 B cari.
294 B barida, H viruda. 228 HP leiya.
296 B dii. 229 P carita.
296 B gāvai, H gāim. 230 B sata.
297 H jeya. 221 B savisalo.
298 B sabada-ja, H omits. 212 B hemavai.
299 B reads the half-line: nija 21 B upanu, Hupamna.
nayara majjhāri. 234 B yugala.
30 B kunai. 235 B parināmma, H parināmi. "I B dāmna, H dana. 2 B vasesai.
302 B samtoşai. 237 Phiй уа.
303 H sajana, H sajana. 21 H resimim. 239 H reads for this and the next
306 B nämma. word: bauvasa, P chattau. 306 B namdana. 210 B havai.
307 B paşi. 241 B manohara.
308 P jimam.
309 B sobhāgai, H sobhāgii. 310 B āgala. 311 B bahutari. 312 B bhanai. 313 H omits. 314 B vakhamnai, H vakhānai. 315 B navata tva. 316 B sa yana, H dhama. 317 B chatrisa. 318 H tani. 319 H südai. 320 H panai. 331 B niya. 32 H puuvam. 323 B parasi. 821 H cūkarai, P cukaim. 525 B kubara, H kūvara. 326 B nihamna. $27 H bhayana, P bhoi. 82 B yauvana, Pjuvana. 32 H nalam, P na. 330 P dija im. 311 B havai. 330 H yatah. 393 P bhadaraham. 234 B janma, H jama. 335 B mai. 396 B bihu. 337 B janai. 358 B tanu. 339 B saşevi, P samşevi. 310 B havai. 341 H avatāru, P avatāmra. 342 B havai, H omits. 313 B ülālādhāla, H ülādhāla,
Pülalădhala. 311 B śramgara. 315 B kumdana puri. 3 BH raja. 317 B karai. 318 B tihām. 319 B rāurauta, H rāuta. 350 B ramni. 361 H tasu. 362 B puphadamli, H puppha
damti. 353 B sütiya. 354 H nisi, B nasao. 365 B gheri. 366 B samanaim, P sumina. 367 B rampi, H ranim. 355 B kahiu. 359 B vihaminai. 310 Bräu. 361 B nija. 312 B budhi. 362 B vinūnai, P namnaim. 364 P joi. 365 H taste. 366 B phala. 367 P naravaim. 368 B hosai, P hosiim. 369 BP chori. 370 B suta. 371 BP kahata. 372 B e. 373 B rämni. 374 P pūthiim. 375 B nagara. 376 B phari. 397 B gahiu, P gaha gahi.
301 Be.

Page #63

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
378 B aviya, H ävīya. 379 B rdu. 380 B rau, P ra. 381 P karaim. 32 B pare. 153 B reads for the compound:
rāmīya. 381 B saragi. 385 B caviya, H thaki. 346 B tavatariya. 387 B dharmii. 38 B dina. 380 B beți. 390 B jāiya. 391 B diya. 399 B manina. aga B mere. 394 B samanna. 396 H stukta. 396 B jhamāli. 397 B üpanum, P u panām. 398 B yabhāli, H bhāgiim. 390 B janma. 400 H tasu. 401 B jagi. 402 P moha.
3 B samana. 401 Bramma. 405 H tasu. 405 B nānima. 407 B dina. 408 B ripai. 409 B 2. 410 B värisiya. 411 B jamma. 419 H padavai. 413 B tāmma. 41 H supili. 415 P adhara. 416 B devi avatara. 417 H vimana. 415 B jāmina. 419 BH joi. 420 B jina 421 B navatala. 432 H samakila. 423 H ariham. 421 H karaim. 425 H gurunya. 4 B yovana, P jüvani. 427 B prabhāvai e. 428 B śasanadevati. 429 H asadhai. 4:30 BH omit.
1 B tinci. 412 B gahi gahi, H gahīya. 413 B afhadasa.
Y POWD. 435 B ativaraha. 436 B cima. 437 P manasa. 438 P sacarácara. 430 B vişyāya, H vikhyāta. 446 B girúu, H guruya. 411 BH sa moara. 449 B jutia. 443 BH omit. 44 B bahari. 415 P ghina. 416 P bhima. 47 B karāsai.
323 NOTES TO TEXT 445 B rayam, H rayaha. 612 B gahigahamti, Pgahagahata.
570 B natthaya. 449 B mamdavai, P madāviu. 613 B kai.
580 S cimtavata. 450 B dahi. 514 BH majuna.
681 BH save. 515 P pahiriya.
582 B 451 B sona, P rūpā.
reads this half-stanza: 454 B bhimti. 516 B śrmgāra, H sinagāra.
sakhi dharata alighana 453 Stanza 7 is to be read. 517 B ripai, H rupiim.
khamti re; H sakhi dharata 4 B omits. 618 B tejai, H teju.
mani aticitta; S sakhi dharata 456 P mani.
619 B jhalakamli, P jhalakam- alikhamti aticitra. 456 B sāthi.
tam.
583 HPS omit. 457 B kumalum, P kialaum. 520 B samhāsani, S begins here. 584 B lakhita, H laşita, P likhite. 455 B rūpe. 521 B tiham.
585 B ghari. 450 H kamta.
522 B niramda, H naremda. 546 BH joi, Sjoyaim. 460 B 17. 528 BS omit.
587 B omits. 461 B talum, P lalam. 534 B pafuli.
588 H vara naraham. 082 B thambha. 525 BH omit this part.
589 BH nisuu. 483 B rada, H rüyadya.
5 B anamdaim, H anamdiim, 590 B kūāmri, PS kuyāri. 464 B catura, H citra.
Sanamdii.
501 B tujha. 4 B lasya. 527 H samimuara.
542 B bivaha. 466 B siadām. 828 B writes sasi through stanza
54 BH namilta. 46 B jeha.
57.
541 B sa ya msari. 468 B diskai. 529 S pujiya.
516 B jihat. 469 H manirali. 550 P jinasiri, S jinisari.
596 B citi. 470 B rupi.
S51 B samta re. B ends every 697 B samsamara pura näha. 471 B jhumbani.
half-line with re through 66. 598 B subaha. 472 B jhamāli. 512 B amiga.
599 B camdarāya, H camdaraju. 475 B pafa. 330 B śrmgara.
600 B ikhāgakula. 474 B camdrua, H camdüyā. 501 B hui.
GO1 B nara. 475 B cusála. 535 B mānimai.
602 HPS somadeva. 476 B mámhi. 50 BH motiya.
603 B nara pati. 477 B pharata, H kirala. 597 B ali.
602 B baradāvali, P birumdavali, 478 B lahilahami.
638 B kamthalum, Skämthulu. S biradā. 479 B simhasana. 630 BHP meşala.
605 B racai. 480 B cusāla. 510 B udhani, H cadi.
606 H tāsu, P tasa. 481 P parimāla. 541 HS caru, P cara.
807 P jujui. 482 P kamduka. 519 HPS niliya.
608 Bhavai, H writes before 483 B sobhakara. 513 B patuladi.
this: hivata. 484 B manimai. 544 B neuri rana.
G09 BS tu. 485 B bāri. 545 Stanza 56 is to be repeated.
610 BHS ghana. 486 Almost half of this stanza is 546 B omits.
611 B omits, PS imdrabhui. lacking in H which reads: 54 B camdrana.
612 B omits, PS bhūdeva. mahamahamta parimala 548 H kesaru.
615 P vili, S bali. suvisāra manimaya torana 549 B ketaki.
614 BS insert e. mandita bāra
580 B mahimahi, S mahamahai. 615 B rşibhadeva. 487 HP manika. 561 H hemavai.
616 B samtana; B writes tu and 488 B lahalahai, P jhahalaim. 62 H cali.
S2 at the end of each line 480 B lahala hamti. 663 B niramda.
of 72 and 73. 490 P rivi. 554 H dhiya.
617 Bodesa. 491H sara. 355 P lacchi.
618 B havia, H hivai. 492 B pathavai. 656 B sveta, H setta.
619 B nikhidha raya. 493 BP salesa. 557 B sari.
690 B bahumāmna, P bahumänii. 494 P tadavei. 568 B vajitrai.
621 B nikhidha. 496 P vesa. 569 BH gadaadai.
692 PS lanan.
623 Bā. 496 H writes this quarter-line 560 B bimdana. twice. 561 B stuti.
621 B nămmi, Pnāma. 197 B suguna. 42 B dämina.
625 HS kumăru. 498 H surupa, P surupa. 563 P dhata.
636 B suguna.
6 499 B sumjämna. 564 B ani.
B vara. payan.
6. Usos.
Tatayo.
29 B nāmi, Hnāmii. 501 B jilla.
S S māmhi. 502 B sāthai, H säthaim. 367 R rāyām.
616 B tanu-e. 503 B sumjatta, H reads for the WP nyaga.
631 B reads here and elsewhere: quarter-line: nala kukaraya
569 P nahim. samjutta. 570 BS miga
632 B tujha.
633 B mani. 504 B nasadhao
571 P jetthi. 605 B omits, H puna. 672 B kari.
631 HS catura. 506 B pahuta.
573 BH insert here kidhām. 685 S cadàvi. W Batarai. 514 PS jagaha.
S nirişi.
637 B nidhe. 508 B writes 2.
S'S BH sūdhai, S suddhai. 509 B havii. 576 BH bhāvi, P bhāim.
63 B sohi. 510 B mahürata. 577 B turani, P tarani, S taruni. 639 P puravabha.
810 B tau. 511 B dina.
578 B sadhi, H suddhi.
tu

Page #64

[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
*
324
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA 641 H Mama.
70 B reads: ali vighana savi jāi; 774 H melātai, S melāviu. H maha.
S omits the half-line.
776 B josiya. 645 B loyane. 700 BS omit this line.
776 B reads remainder of half644 B ghätai. 710 B havai.
line: vadhi sahui säcavai e. 645 B atikamthi. 711 HS sajana.
777 B gelaim, P gelimim. 646 B ghanumya, H
178 BS gãi, P gain, tihi, P
112 PS harişia. ghana. 713 B dujana.
779 BH dhulahi, S dhälahi. 60 B sahiya. 714 H hiya.
780 BHS pasali. 648 Bhu. 75 PS save.
781 B phari. 649 B vanni.
" B kumara, H kramyara, P
Te H raya.
788 B payyakkne. 650 PS anamdiyu.
kamāra, Skuyara. 651 S nişani. 717 B cadiu.
7 B moti. 662 B havai. T18 P gahaki.
786 B bahu. 853 B
786 B damna. raya.
71 B dola. 854 H kiyara, S kūmara. 790 B dadadadi.
787 HB dii. 66 B udampa. 721 H üliu, Puchalium.
786 P raja. 656 B paramai. 712 B damna.
789 B haii, H hii. 57 B koya. 123 B rasoya, Prasai.
790 H lādiya. 658 B turana, P tarana. 75 PS nimpaiim.
791 B lei. 60 B mümke. 736 B pakaramina.
792 B aviu, H diu, Saiyu. 666 P davadamti. 756 S sajara.
792 Butara ya, Putārai, Sutārai. 61 S sini. 7 B seve, S save.
754 BH gåiu. 6 B dagamti. 718 B poșiya, P poșii.
796 B davadami. 663 B
79 B gharacei. tu .
720 B paraghala. 664 B thaisi. 70 HP raro.
797 H caha, S liha. 666 P mujha. 41 B cãi, PS gầai.
798 B thanai. 6 B reads the last half-line: 112 Bomamdari, S mandira. 799 BH kidhu. tu re majjha dai-nai jhujha. 1 B oraya.
300 B bihur. 667 B valatu. ** B vīvāhi, P savāhiya.
SO B vevāhi. 665 B nişadha e namdana. 736 B aratha.
809 B gurard. 669 HPS prasamina. 736 B kodi.
849 Stanza 7 is to be read here; 670 B jaya.
797 B vīvähaladhala, H vīvāhala- B omits. 611 B
104 B omits. tu .
dhāla, P vivāhaladhala. 872 B
806 H kaya. tu.
788 Bodivasa. 6 H kami. 739 B havai.
800 H vacani.
807 B valiu. 674 B rosai. 740 B bahu, H ve u.
808 H sisämäna, Psişāmāni. 675 P bhari.
141 B naparāvii, S nhabiviim. 676 B varsa, H viruām, Spirumā. a P behem, S vikum.
809 B diya, P di. 67 B laşina. 70 Hamrati.
810 B chamdasi. 6
811 B piya ni bhatti. B tu .
74 B riti. 679 B nahi. 74 B ütarii, Püpatariin.
812 H masi, P samiu. 690 B jana. 746 B para neud.
Sis B uchaka, P cūka. 681 B vacaksina, P vicakşam. 747 Bāviu, HS avaim.
814 B niramda, P nirimda.
815 B divasa. 682 B aluka. 718 B jhalahalai, Hjhalahailaim.
816 B nisa lima. * P omits. HB havai. 700 BHS nahi.
617 B narasi, H nirași. 68 Bhai 751 B kami.
818 B talika ha kamti. 68 S hasiu. 718 S udki.
819 B tenai. 67 B reads the half-line: i hâm 753 B mahimahii, HP mahai.
B desti.
1 B susai. kosai tujha häri.
76 B haidalai, S hiyadai. 68 B jaya. 766 B gahigahii.
B mikhadha.
823 B kumara, S kunyaru. 60 H omits.
756 B malai. 690 H reads: cha tau tha übhauu 787 BS aphalai.
824 H na bhāga, S sabhāga. pachai.
T# B bimdana, H bamdini, S 825 B vidha. 691 Borosai.
bamdina.
6 B rsi. 60 P bahi. 780 P jaya jaya.
R27 B gunahi, P gunihi. sa s nisariya.
898 B samidhi. 700 H ficaraim, P uccaraim, S 64 B dala.
uccarai.
829 B tasa, P buhu.
830 S kisara. 686 H jhujhari, S jhūmjhāra. 762 P krami krami.
821 P nagari. 696 H hatthiara.
762 B sahú aghūns, H aghum. 697 H thaa. 763 HS torani.
$32 B aviu.
833 B raya. 688 HS jala. 764 B aviu, H aviyu.
834 B haraşiu. # B námi.
766 B vidhi, S vidhai. 700 B raya, Sorajā. 766 B vadhaviu, H vad hävii. 836 B samaudya.
836 P pasarai. 701 B e kamfau, H ukāmfhau. 767 SB ladi. 702 B kari. 768 B haii, S hiyai.
837 BH guni, s puni. 703 B pamiya. 70 H race.
538 S sahuai. 704 H lagi. 770 H tedaviu.
899 H thavarai. 706 B khamarai. 771 B hapai, Shivai.
S60 Boyovana, PS jtsana. 706 B fäsanadevi pasai. 772 H hathiim.
841 P beku. 707 P save. 71 H dagha.
si P socåga.
novo
# B nihamna, P nikyāna. * B reads for the half-line:
rasa ramai hidola heli. 846 BP nasa disa. 846 B omits hiva, H reads:duhau. 847 B ana, H anam, Samnna.
48 B karai. Ho Borāya. 800 B va yarāga, H vairāgi. 851 B lidhu, H lidhum. # B samjimabhāra. 5 P raja. 854 B suranga. 845 H reads the half-line: veta
deda abhamga. 866 S vali. 87 B pachai. 868 B nişadha tamhe, H tumha 850 B samidha. 30 B tamhe, HS tumhi. 31 H sayalau, S saghalau. 862 B bhogava, P bhogavi. 863 B bharaadha. 864 S timhari. 866 B d na. 80 B pana. 867 BS nahi.
# B kudamba. # B ju, Pja. 870 HS visi, Pasa. 871 B omits, H sayala. 877 BH jaya. 873 B pahilum, P palaum. 874 HS pesiya, P pasiya. 875 B raya, PS raim. 878 B mämnai. 577 B padahu. 878 Read stanza 7; B omits, S
punyao 879 B thai; H reads the quarter
line: tava nala salasena-sitem
jai. 880 B vitum, H vitaim, P vimtai. 881 B tikhasila pura, P taksisila
pura. 8 B tu. 883 B bahari. 884 B reads the half-line: vikata
kataka rosai parivarin; H rosiim vikata ka para variu;
P vikata kataka parivariyu. 885 B bai. 886 P kada mbe. 887 B sabaladilii. 888 H jhujhu. 880 B reads the half-line: tete
nala raya dii avilamba. 890 B balai, S balii. 81 B tu. en B vilau, H camliu. 893 B veeka. 894 BH makiyam. 896 HPS sium. ** B marüm, P omits. 897 S bahubali. 89 B tariin. 890 B tu. 100 B te lai, Ptolai. yol B samjima. WH taste. 23 B lagi, P lāga.
74 P cyara.

Page #65

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
904 B havai, S hivai.
905 B karatu, P katau.
906 B parasamsa.
907 H tasu.
908 B kidha.
909 B pravesa, H pravesa.
910 B gadaiḍamta.
911 S nīsāna.
912 B niresa, H neresa.
913 B bharaadha niramda | rajabhakheka karai sānamda. 914 B dhoi bheda ghata jujui; H dhoia...; P dhoaim prüdhale bheta jujui; dhovai pudha bhata jujur. 915 P bhima bhui.
916 B udbhata, H adabhatta, S adabula.
917 B cusāla.
918 H kala, S nara.
919 B lobha.
920 B joi nita 2 phiri, P joi ni
phiri phiri, S joai nira phiri phiri.
921 H karuu, BP kaduum. 922 B camdra, S camdi.
923 B şäru jala pamka; H reads half-line: rayanärara ghārau nali pamka.
924 B gunamai.
925 B jüaruhāḍi.
926 B vahi kana, S bihi jana. 927 S divasi.
928 P omits stanza 121.
929 S seda madamba dronamusa
gāma.
930 B kanai.
931 B kekamna kanaka kothāra. 932 H nala hara prana vijanai särava, P nala haranai na vijāņai sära.
933 B raya.
934 B num, PS kiha naum. 935 P rovareum kihanaum navi karai.
936 B kahu kamni.
987 H suni.
938 B lajadi, H lajjidi, S lajudi.
139 P jhamam.
940 H drauha, B droha.
941 B vayari.
942 B khina adhakhina.
943 B adhalum, P amdhala, S
amdhalau.
944 B tu.
945 B varasai, P varisayam, S
varisaya.
946 H di, S diya.
947 В pana.
948 B tanum kahi, H tanamum
kahika.
949 B kumna kājā.
900 B uparājium, SP üpäriji.
951 B radhi, H dhana.
162 B jāya.
963 S jivatām.
164 H väya.
955 P tanaum, B omits the line. 966 H davadamtiya.
957 B mammai e rāyā tu. B adds tu to every stanza through 135.
958 B omits.
949 PS rāmka.
NOTES TO TEXT
900 H seriya.
961 S omits. B reads the line:
navi chutai raya naim ramka tu bhava seri samkadi e. 942 HB amvagani.
963 H jhurai e daiva, S jūrae daiva.
964 B omits this stanza.
965 Read here the stanza starting: tau karmagati....
966 SP bhimiyaim.
967 B amga abharana, H amega
bharana, S amgaharana.
968 PS hārae, B savi.
969 B häri.
970 S hau.
971 B ūtārai, H omits.
972 B śrmgara, H samgära.
973 B lädhuya, H lädhulu. 974 B nithara.
975 B ima.
976 B amhariya bhomi tu.
977 B udhanum.
978 HS üthium.
979 P gali, S vethälī.
980 B tum.
981 B puthai.
982 S jāti bhimi.
983 H kubada, S kuvara.
984 B jipi hati.
985 Read stanza 7.
986 B avaveka.
987 H jāvādai.
988 B janaka.
989 H tasu. 990 BS sahů.
991 B rāsasi, SP räşisi.
992 B kimai paramņi. 993 H tu.
991 B hosai.
985 niścaim, P niścim.
996 B hāmņi.
997 B davadamti.
998 H häthi.
999 B vacani. 1000 B eni, H ina.
1001 B lachi tiji.
1002 B asi.
1003 B achya havi. 1004 S heta.
1005 B cadiu.
1006 PS puri.
1007 B mämhi.
1008 B utthäpi.
1009 B reads the half-line: balavamta nara naim bhavathi isi.
1010 B juu, P jiau, S joyau.
1011 B vahiracana.
1012 B vani.
1013 BS hutum. 1014 S jani.
1015 Pinserts in error: sala dhani avara na ko ima bhäksä bhani. See st. 143.
1016 B utamga, H utumga.
1017 B halävasai, P halavisii. 1018 B nagara.
1019 B bhogavasai, H bhogaviśii. 1020 B bhara addha, H harahaddha.
1021 B su.
1022 S humta jui.
1023 H kesala, S kosana.
1024 H writes in error: avara na kosala dhani.
1025 Be, Simma.
1026 SP bhāṣyā.
1027 B hosai vati.
1028 P nai.
1029 B omits.
1030 P nahim.
1031 B juvaraja, Snivyāji.
1032 B sasium.
1033 BS huai.
1034 B jasiu.
1035 B hoya.
1036 P vila.
1037 B jagu, P jagäu, S jāgai.
1038 H pumnya.
1089 B mahämta.
1040 H muni, P sukhi.
1041 B vacani.
1042 B bahari.
1043 B vāli.
1044 BHS vacana.
1045 B māhā atavi.
1046 B te paitham, P to.
1047 B jämma.
1048 B lüsevä tämma.
1019 B lei.
1060 B puthii.
1061 B deva.
1012 B tini, P taniim, S tinai.
1053 B hum kārai, H hümkkārā. 1054 B mümkävvevi, P melhivi. 1065 B pachale, P pachali. 1056 B sulimdhu, P sulidhau, S sudha lidhau.
1067 H jhambadidhäla. 1068 B padharum.
1069 B suşa, P sura.
1060 B hoya.
1061 B rdhi tanu.
1062 B gäravu.
1063 B karu.
1064 B koya.
1065 Read stanza 7.
1066 P pagi pagi.
1067 B ramni, P purānī.
1068 B sumhaladā, H sūmāda
laḍā, S süälaḍām.
1069 S kacora.
1070 B tani.
1071 B jharahara, H jhara 2.
1072 B vahii, H hüyä.
1073 B aghora.
1074 H atighanu.
1075 B äkaru.
1076 B luana.
1077 P kromai, S kromoim. 1078 B tarasi.
1079 B naramda, P nerimda. 1080 B şina.
1081 B dude, H dumbe.
1082 B päi, PS päai.
1083 H nira.
1084 B pāta, H paya. 1085 H bamdhai.
1086 B kari.
1087 S calavatau.
1088 P vali vali di.
1089 HS atighana, P alighamna.
1000 P joana.
1091 BH su.
1092 H väli.
1003 B joyana.
1094 B satharu, H sädharu.
1005 B aradhum.
1096 B udhanum.
1007 H pädharai. 1098 H jina. 100 B dhyamna.
1100 P baitha.
1101 H sasura.
1102 B āthāra, H ädhäri.
1103 P ji.
1104 B jiva.
1105 P lavai.
1106 P puri.
1107 B tu, H tuu.
1108 P majha.
1109 B kema jäivum.
1110 B havai.
111 B haiḍum, P hiyāū, Shium.
1112 B gädhum.
1113 HP müki.
1114 H jahi.
1115 BS nahi.
1116 H tittha.
1117 B sanadhi, S sanidhi.
1118 BP davadamti.
325
119 BS virüu, H viruum.
1120 B hoyasai, P hoisi, H hosii.
1121 HPS satiya.
1122 B säcu, P saceu.
1123 B reads the half-line: puvvakammma vasi e huu.
1124 B ema 2 pariņamma, H ema eha pariņāma.
1125 B lakhi.
1126 B rahiri, H rudhiriim, S rühiriim.
1127 B devi.
1128 P kopiya, S kāpiya.
1129 B udhanum.
1180 B videsa.
1131 P valiu.
1132 B omits.
1133 B cimtabhari, P citabhari.
1134 B gadherau kaliu.
1135 B vihamnii, P vihānei.
1136 Read stanza 7.
1137 B phuli, P paliya. 1138 B phati.
1139 BP ärahi.
1140 H suphala.
1141 B vanagaja, H vanigaji.
1142 B anamüliu.
1143 S amou.
1144 H bhui, S bhuim.
1145 H havi dühau.
1146 Bi.
1147 B saminum, S suminau. 1148 P jahi.
1149 H citavai.
1150 B dahu dasi, S disi.
1161 B sammium.

Page #66

326
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
1357 P patha
1162 B jinamda, and omits the
remainder. 1163 H omits this line. 1104 PB kasium 1165 B ni panu daiva, Snipanaum. 1156 H aciraju. 1167 B mofum bhayum e. 1158 Paramina. 1159 H mümki isium, P mümkāya
saum, S mmkiya sium. 1160 B näha ima, P nyahai. 1161 B saravari e gaya. 1162 B hasai, H husii, S humssii. 116 B paşalava, H paşāliva. 1164 B priyadu, В priyadau. 1115 Bjarnya. 1156 B pani. 1167 B bheu, P lai. 1168 B arvata. 1169 B hosai, Phoisii. 1170 B rüyadu. 1171 B majha kasium. 1172 B iniin. 1173 H karanaum, P kärarum. 1174 B mala patu nāviu e, Sadds e. 1178 B afavi e ete bhiimi, H atapi
etaha uite blami, S bhumi. 1176 B tardivari. ITT Bika. 1178 B sahija. 1179 B sandari. 1180 B ima. 1181 H tasu. 1182 BH sambharium. 1188 B samaya, P samiņa. 1184 B ambalau e prii nala raya,
P ambaluu priya nala rau
Täjam. 1186 P anu, Samu. 11M B sarium. 1187 S kovara. 1185 P grahira, S suhira. 1289 B turi. 1190 B je bhomi. 1101 B caki, P cikiya. 1190 Shie. 1190 PS roai. 1194 B mümki, P mukiya. 1196 B kedai ekaliya, P tedim
ekali-e. 111 P jama. 119 B lati sila jima. 119 B kima e hoyasi daiva. 1190 PS nidhaniyai. 1200 B nidhani amni rāmna
māmhi. 1201 B e kam, H kām. 120 BH udai. 1998 B adhikum, S adhikaum. 1204 B kahi kahii e, H kahi 2 hā. 120 B visasi e, S visasiya e. 12% B humtii, H kumti, P hum. 1:20 B lagi. 1308 B mofi. 1200 S asauim. 1210 B ulasie. 1211 B kasium, S kisim. 1212 B kula ācāra, H tulācāra. 1218 B niramda, H narahaha. 1214 B uparadha. 1216 B evadu.
1216 B je. 1217 P valavalae. 1218 B balavalai, H vali 2, Svali. 1210 B joyati. 1220 B amsi, Hamsüya. 1221 B loana, Sloyana. 1999 BH jhalahalai. 1998 B havai, H hima. 1294 B amcala. 1225 B desi, deşa. 1226 B mimki, H mikiya. 1927 B rāmcai, H vacai. 1228 B bhare, P bharai. * S rada. 1230 B doya. 1231 BH kumdanapuri. 1992 B jayasi. 1233 B tāsa, H tasu, Stassa. 1934 HP kosalam. 1235 BH tu . 122 B panaha. 1987 B maniranga. 1238 B sevaka jana, H sasaka
jima, P savavá jima. 1939 H kahili, P tu nhali. 1940 B khami, H påni. 1241 B vadesi jau chaum. 120 B bhani sujani. 120 B eni racane. 134 P gahagahiya. 1945 PS uchahiya. 1246 BS nija. 1247 BH uhasi. 1248 Read stanza 7. 1219 B räkşisa. 1960 B amina. 1251 H bhimiim. S bhimii. 1212 B abhai, Sambhi. 1253 B häthi. 1354 B tu. 1255 B maminai sovasamta, Suva
samta. 1256 S gunanamti. 1257 H càlai vira. 1958 B răşăsi ripai parași. 130 P l thau. 1360 B dayo. 1961 B sima. 1262 B malasai kada sima, H
milasii kahi simi. 1968 B cheha malasai. 1964 B suniya. 1915 P thora. 1206 B rakta vastra. 1987 B nähamiya (and omits
tamtu), S lanu. 1268 BH malai. 1360 B gari ga pha. 1270 B daradami. 121 B kari pujanai. 1272 P paranaum, S paranau. 1273 B kuale, H kiyale. 1974 BS sārthaväha. 1975 B tihāns, P tihim. 1976 B pari. 1977 H havahi, P uchihi. 1978 B thambhaya. 1979 B puchaum. 1280 B devasarupa, S devasurupa. 1981 Brasamla. 1282 H thathium, P thaium.
1255 B tiham, P tihi.
1352 B kanakabhara, H kamcana 118 S saru.
bhava, S kanagabhara. 1255 B satthaváha.
1358 B varasi. 1996 B cei.
1354 B niramda, P narimde. 1287 S carn.
166 B dukha, S duşa. 1988 B putra.
1156 B alighanum, S alighanau. 1989 B parani. 1390 B dikha.
1368 B havai. 1291 B jasobhadra.
1319 B sakalata, P sa kalatta. 1202 B pamcama.
1360 B pharitu, P ratas. 1200 S siri.
161 B phúlabadua, H kalaba129 B kiu.
daya, P phúladu ya. 126 B devi.
1382 B sattukara teni. 129 B pharamta, S phuramti. 1313 B lagu, S lagi. 12B vasamti.
1364 B nai, H naiim. 12 B sari.
135 B kahai turama. 129 B cadi, S cadiya.
1366 H raya, Pra. 1300 P nama in kerala.
1367 B bhämneji na. 1301 H dharmma cu.
1368 B nai säcauai. 1302 HS ta pasu.
139 B jagati. 1303 H kāpura, B pura.
1370 B saidchi, H saidehim. 130: P sira.
1371 B raya im. 1305 B vamdi.
1379 S parivari. 1306 B bali, S vila.
1373 S bahuya. 1307 B siddha.
1374 B vacana. 130 B kevala.
1876 P pafhaviya pihara. 1309 B tā pasa disa lidha ulhasi. 1376 B kumdanao, Padds sā. 1 B pura.
1877 B sakama. 1all P kevali guru.
1005 H tasu. 1312 P cu masi.
1379 B moha. 1313 B tikām.
1180 B dhai. 131 HS davadamti.
1381 B nala, P nalahi, S nalahai. 1315 B gahalu, H guhavau.
1382 B vichoha. 1316 B pamthi vaca vinana.
1383 H davadami. 1317 B nehi, PS nehaim.
1284 B dukha, H hukkha. 1318 S nīkaliyu jani.
1385 B hosai, S hoisii. 1319 B rani.
1396 BS sampati. 1320 P tirasi.
136 B amni. 1821 B lenai.
1388 P kari. 1822 BS māmhi.
1389 B a para. 1823 B pūjamii, H pūjamtaim,
1390 B carita. P pūjaimtaim.
1291 B jaya tum, Pt. 1301 B eka.
1392 B buli ramina.
135 B tu. 132 H Śrāsaka. 135 BH vireka.
1394 B avasain, Savisiim. 121 B yogi, Pjagi.
1396 H kai, P kaim.
1396 B kalesa, H kalesu. 139 B tenai susani hui.
1397 B harasyai 1329 PS krami krami. 1330 B nagara.
1398 Pjena garu. 131 BP dai.
139 S bhakti. 1332 B sacamiti.
1100 H karaim, S kariim. 1333 S dethi.
1401 B susai samalti. 1934 B teni, H tini.
1402 H jhabafadhala, Sjhaba135 B magari.
dadha. 1396 B ratipuna.
1600 HP java jana. 1337 H tasu.
1904 P jhumralam. 130 S vacana.
1406 B deșii. 1389 B te.
1405 P peni. 13:40 P sakhi, BH sași.
1:07 B ikhāga, Sikkhāga. 151 B pamhi, P pāhi.
1405 H m m . 1342 Pulakhi.
1402 B karum, S karau. 1343 B damna', H danao.
140 H reads the half-line: kyu 134 B bahu teni.
karam upagāra. 1346 B baithi pamgila.
1411 B janamamtari, H jaman2346 B nammi cora tepi răşiu tara. da ya dhari.
1412 B tapa ghanum. 1347 B devaravi.
1413 Read stanza 198. 1345 BS påmhi.
1414 H jana. 1349 B tahi, H lāsu.
1415 B pramämni, P pramanit. 1360 H sukharauara.
1416 B lanum, S tawau. 1351 B saragi puhutu.
1417 P omits, Sjanaum.

Page #67

327 NOTES TO TEXT VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
1695 P husiim.
1551 H hard. 1418 S sali. 1486 S dudha. 1996 H tenain.
1994 H puhura. 1419 B gahina. 1456 P didha. 1666 HP māmdiu.
1825 B resumes here. 1420 S balatau. 1457 P jimitriu.
16% BH citawai.
1657 P dūhau, omits hiva. 1421 B nala. 1488 P omits.
1627 B pachami, H pachimai, S
1668 S mamdiri. 1422 HP tama. 1089 PS karatai. 1569 HS pähi.
paścima. 1423 BS omit. 140 P aga.
1698 B kima ya, H omits. 1424 BH tinai. 101 S ige.
1560 S jina dhāriu.
1361 P adds pumnyasio (see 1629 B tuhi, PS tohiya. 1425 PS dasiyu. 110 P caga.
stanza 7).
1630 B nirimda. , S rãi. 1126 B radu. 1448 P ra 152 H gharamu.
1631 H nāvi. 1427 PS kiyu. 1494 S pamcasai gamma. 1543 PS styra.
1602 S salia. 142 B dasiu, S dasi. 1496 H lidhaum, S lidhau. 154 S mari.
1683 B jaya . 1429 B tenai. 144 H raha.
1545 H tinaim mujha nai niteha 164 BH biji. 1430 B kübadu, H reads the half- 1497 S mamdira.
a pāra.
1835 B vari saya nivarum. line: huu usi tini kübadau. 1498 PS rāi.
1366S risoii.
1636 B hosai. 1431 B kalu. 1499 H paisaim, P pasai.
1567 H hamdika, P hudiki. 167 B mai. 12 B karapa. 1500 S udaru. 156 H minda.
16 HS varu. 143 B enai. 10LH tasu. 1569 H nahi.
2639 B ācārii tu, H ācāriim tu. 1434 B enai riipai jaisai. 100 Plunya. 1570 H kai, P kehai.
1640 H kavanā ri. 145 P jis. 1505 PS sayara. ISTI P bhrimti.
1641 B cālisai, H cālisii. 14 B şamsai, H citavai. 1504 P nami. 1572 H kusalii.
1642 B girui, H gurui. 147 P phati huu. 1566 P kalyā abhyasa. lãi3 H rãi.
1643 B enai, Sini. 1:38 BH bhasura, S bhāśura. 1504 P kumbara.
1574 S baduu.
161 Sahara. 16 B dehi. 107 P viläsa. 1575 P ripa.
1615 H vījaladi. 1400 S bodhai. 1508 HS vanavasi. 1576 H janei.
1645 B jima. 141 P piya. 1509 P ravinu, S vivana. 1677 H ghanum, P ghanau.
167 B sina. 142 B dharau.
1S60 P kumbara kumdaha. 1511 S pamcattu.
1518 H nala pantim. 14 B hosai.
1645 H jiva mlam pagini. 1579 H mai.
1619 B paranai. 1444 B devaha, H dethai, S deva im. 1512 H dakkha.
2560 H kidhum. S kidhau. 1680 B puhuri. 1466 B lapu, Slanan. mas dadhi paminna. 1881 S gāna.
1651 H vijjabala. 1446 B nahii, S nahim.
1514 H pritikajja, P pratikajja. 1515 H 1582 H
1802 B pasāya, P pasoi. 14 B omits.
tasu.
tineim, Stinai. 1516 H hasii.
1568 H didum. 1445 B karamiai, P karamtaim.
1003 P puni. 1584 S dana.
1054 B jaevu, H jāettu, S jāevau. 144P B havada, H hivadam, S 1517 H dūdrūta. 1518 Havasari.
1595 P lama. hivada.
1055 B hoyo. 1519 PS syaraha.
141 H 114 . 1.630 B te tu karai.
1656 H tasu. 1500 Read stanza 7.
1587 Pama. 1451 B tum, Pli.
1667 B säthai, S saşiim. 1888 P kümbada.
1688 P nau, S bhaim. 1457 S kiyan. 11 P juävau.
1080 B kahit. 1453 B hita heta, S hitu hetu. 1899 H
1949 Shumtau. te u. 1500 P jasa.
1000 BH tu. 141 B kart pa. 128 P nalaut. 1591 H niscaya, S niscai.
1061 B suma. 1455 BS divavastra, H devavasu. 1521 H reads the half-line: hum 1464 B hosai, H hosiim.
janaum hum jānaum nala 1502 H anauu.
1042 B kumdana puri. 1583 H rayo.
103 H aranodaya. 1457 S suripa.
hosii. 145 B ratana. 1505 HS rasoim. 1594 H omits, S din.
1061 B kaamuara. 1801 S bi karaim
1596 H sayansara, S saivara. 1459 H ,Pe, Sim.
1065 B tu harişu. 159 H omits.
1666 P sajja, S saji. 1.060 P chaim, S chai.
17 H anern. 18 H rau, Prii.
159 HS avisii. 1461 B e bei lai, Sve.
1667 BS anaviya, Panaviya. 150 H saya m 1329 H mokaliu, P mokaliya.
era.
2008 S turarga. 1462 B tum rāşa. 1590 P tapa, H tapana.
1500 Presae, S rasa ya. 1488 H ja, Sjo.
1668 S ratha. BH rauhu.
1600 H stit. 1464 B radi.
160 H cadiyau. 1 1466 H parim, P pariim, S parii. BH kakim.
1001 P kahija, S kahiju.
1671 BS chatrao 1993 P kumbada.
1602 H tai. 1466 B nala.
1672 B surasiu, P sasuya. 1605 H nalu.
1672 H ratna. 3467 B puchai, S půchiu.
114 S dehu. 1536 Satikirpa.
1604 P huja, S huju. 168 B nüm, P nas.
1074 B baila. 1605 H asari yadi.
1675 B nasakāra ja pai humdaka 1469 BH dera dena. At this point 18 Sehu.
1506 S nau ahinana. the folio in B is lacking.
cha yala. B resumes at stanza 250. 108 S pataka. 1607 H kahi, S kahiu.
166 B kamni. 1608 S suhiim.
107 H mamiri. 1470 H tast. 1589 H hai, Phui.
1678 B akhira. 101 P pari. 1510 P kart
1605 H sa yamvara, S saitara. 1511 H badaim. S badisim.
1610 H eta. 162 S pari..
1079 B khedava. 151 H raya.
1511 H agi. 107 Read stanza 7.
1680 BH lagu. 150 H suvii.
1612 P jaya. 104 H tasu mani vamchi.
1651 B ratha caliu jaya. 1475 PS viri. 164 P jima jima.
1618 H jānums, Pjanium, Sjanau. 1952 H padiya, P pidi. 154 PS tima tima.
1614 H tu. 1476 S hoim.
1683 BH pachedi. 1615 S ru$0.
1651 B vaya. 107 H drathi.
154 H nithuna. 1478 Pjai.
145 H rahärvai, P hävāhāvai. 157 P nījala, S līlaja.
1616 S kathasesa. 1617 Phun4.
1086 S puhavi. 1079 S rain.
1548 HS nala. 1480 PS ra. 1510 B jina. 1618 P juvana, Sjivana.
1087 B tantui. 1619 PS mamdiu.
1885 BS joyaa. 1481 H te. 1850 PS sugаdha visasi sovana. 1420 PS mujh'akhamti.
1080 B raya. 1489 H nipum ju.
1861 H miki. 1483 P tu. 1542 PS si yara. 1021 H kali.
1600 BS dekhi. 153 Svaraim.
1 H tasu. 18+ P caşai.
1001 B bahida num, H bahedam.

Page #68

328 BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. 166 B sakisa. 1757 B guruva ādara karu. 1816 B lamhe.
1884 P kimă, S kimi. 175 S pacchai.
2017 BH sacada. 180 B samsa, H lakha.
1885 B jāyasi. 10 B padiyu. 1760 B dharu. 1818 B ledu, H tedau.
1886 B naravahi. 1885 B guniya, H giniya. 1760 BS nai kimai. 1819 BS dadhipana.
1887 B tu. 1806 B kubija, H kubaja. 1761 B vina. 1820 BH risaua.
1888 B paranii. 1027 B kidha samda. 1762 H dithu. 1821 B yovana, PS juvana.
1880 B dakhira. 168 B gahigahi. 1763 B sa yamvara, H saivara. 180 B priu tapu.
1890 S parihari. 109 B asva kala didhi panna 174 B para. 1893 P vijoga.
1891 B tujha kula ācāra. 1884 B sinna pala.
1 176 B jamnu, Pjiņāum, Sjāniu. didha.
P kunam. 1700 H ganatakala. 1766 B tamhe, Stumha. 1805 B yoga.
1898 B tai didham dukha agadha. 1767 B boliu chau, H bolu chu. 1826 B Lenai viva hala. 1701 B lidha, H siddha.
1894 B hã mana. 1708 BH udaya. 1768 Sacchai. 1827 B täsa, P tasa, S näri.
189 B navi. 1760 B lamha.
1998 B wacana lamha. 1908 BH gahigahiu.
18M S mujha. 1704 P tavan. 1770 B kahisium, H kahisii. 1899 B kat.
1897 B jamtūu, H jimtumu, s 1771 S pachaim.
1530 H tanams. 1706 B samanum, S sumanau.
jitum. 1796 P are. 1772 S maim. 1801 BS ahinämna.
189 B amma, Himma. 1707 B kahise, P hai. 1773 H kika. 153 B jai.
189 P ta yasalai. 1774 B ma ya kari lamhe karu
1893 B māmina. 1708 P majha.
1900 BHP tu. 1700 B dramma.
1901 BSW. rasoya.
1854 BPS eka eka. 1776 S sahúai. 1710 B desädum abhiramma.
1895 B pamhi, H pāhimim, S 1909 B karasi. 1711 B phūliim phalii. 1776 B tu tenai.
påhii.
1903 BH kuliga. 1711 B suratara. 1777 H nimpai, P nipai. 1836 B adhika.
1904 B majha. 1718 H pakhi, S pamkhi. 1778 B jimium, H jimau. 187 B kalājāmina jagi majha
1906 B präntna. 1114 B puuda pamsi iti deşi bamsi iti dest 1779 S sahai.
1905 B haviim, H hi.
kuna pachai. 1780 B parişyā.
1838 B rāhudi chai tamha citta. samma.
1907 P kadi. 1781 B jampai bhimi.
1889 BH tu. 1715 H taruyara, Staruara.
1908 P kataka. 1716 B dhrasakai padiu pamkhau 1789 B rasauasai.
1840 HP sahüm.
1900 B karu. 1841 S dhilau.
1910 B lågum. tama.
1783 B bharatakhamda jämnai 1717 B didhum, S didhau.
1911 B kimkara, H kikari. savaveka.
1842 B lāgā, S lāgai. 1718 P raki.
1912 B tamhe. 1744 B guru girü e, PS guri e 154 B jūjuum, Sjtu. 1719 Pra.
1913 B abala. guri.
184 B laja, Slaju. 1730 H suphala.
1914 P bola. 1785 B mujha nai telai nala hoya 1845 B sumu nararaja. 1711 S punya.
e sahi, H hüm janam nala 1846 Read stanza 7. BS omit. 1915 BH gahi. 1792 B ärāmma.
hui e sahi; H interchanges 1817 B amgi.
1916 P nirimda. 1723 B vaşamni, S vaşani. the third and fourth half- 1848 B raya.
1917 BS tava, H navām. 1724 P cadaina.
1918 B nehi, H nehimim, P nelines.
1849 B udhasai, Suddhasai. 1735 P syara. 1786 B humdaka amni mamhi. 1860 B pharisi tu.
himi, S nehii. 179 B ja. 1988 Bräu.
1851 B kuja, Ptujjha, Skuju. 1919 B pahiri. 1727 B malasai, P milisiim. 178 B kūari.
1812 B pharasi majha.
1920 B data srmgara. . 1798 B polai.
191 H rupa. 1789 P tard.
1863 B amgula, P amgali. 1720 B pahatu, H puhuta.
1922 B disai, H devi. 1790 B mānavai, S mānāvai. 1854 H aja, Saju. 1730 P dadha pamina. 1701 BP nahi.
1886 B hasi kahi humdaka. 1923 B anamdii mācai. 1992 B valatum.
1866 BH nara. 1731 B kahium samamgali dhanna.
1994 B bahari. 1732 B raye.
1925 H alamgi, P alimgi. 1793 H omits this line.
1867 P skips at this point to 282, 1735 H tas.
1805 B asana. 1794 P upari.
second half-line. L S 1734 H sāhāmu, В sähamu, S 1796 S ni.
197 B jodi. 1868 B pharisa. 1860 B suvicăra.
19 B nivesiya. sa muha. 179 B tamhe ānu, S anai.
1929 B 1736 B jaya.
1860 B samsa ya majha pamhi.
dki. 179 BH chu. 1736 B maya. 179 B tamhe, H tumhi.
1930 S puri. 1842 B sacca.
1981 B sahu. 1737 B bhimai.
179 B kasium. 1738 Panas. 1800 S vapu. 1863 B dharum.
1982 B tamkārum, H tuhäraum 1864 B 1801 B ta mhe.
sar 1730 P anadeşi.
S tuharau.
. 1740 B sayamvara thau sina.
1992 S sala 2. 1802 B jämnevum, P jänavau. 1866 B pharisa. 174 B tamhe, Stumhe.
1804 B agalu. 1805 B jihan.
1866 Siha. 170 B dadhipamnna bhanai su-
1935 H karau, S karaum. 1804 B so, Ssum.
1867 B karum, S karau. jämnaha sima. 1805 PS ra.
1868 B pharisa karāvai tämni. 1946 P tuharum. 174 B humdaka.
1897 B eya, H eha-u. 1806 B so, P sa, Ssum.
1849 B humdaka pähiya paramni. 1744 H cari.
1938 B kumtiga 2 anna. 1807 B samāmna, H samana. 1870 B romamci tenai. 1746 B enai. 180 B jaya. 1871 B jaya kālu kübadu.
1999 B tamhe. 1809 S 1746 B amhe, HS amhi.
1872 B tuhi.
1940 B pheraviya, H pharavi. ams. 176 H turimta.
194 B amma. 1510 B joum, S hou.
1873 S chui. 174 B humdaka. 1511 P kami.
1874 B nala hui nikalamka. 1942 B gopaviya kelai. 1749 B bhämna. 1812 B manum. 1876 B humdaka jhaliu.
1943 B manau tu haii, P mana 1760 B karu, S karai.
hiai. 1813 B jaya.
1876 B kahum, S kahai. 1761 B sujämna.
194 B meliya, S miliim. 1814 B tamhe tam karu bhagati 1877 BS ketala. 1878 B ännin.
1945 S jñāni. 1762 P te te bolii amhi.
majjha ghani, H tumhi tam 176 B rali. bhagati karu atighani, P 1879 P huu.
1946 B şaru, H kharaum.
1947 HP niscaya, S niscaim. 1754 BH sa yamvara, S sa moara. tumhi tām
1880 B mamki ramni asasa. bhagati mujha
1948 B citta, S cimti. 1766 B pahilum, H pahilum, S
1881 S dhali e huu. ghani, Syumhi ta karau 1882 P vinai.
1948 B tamhe, H tumhi. pahilau.
bhagati mujha ghani. 1883 B havai.
1960 BPS ulasyā. 1764 S samvara.
1811 B majjha.
1861 B
tu.

Page #69

329
NOTES TO TEXT VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
2012 P sara.
2148 B parani, PS parinīya. 1961 H bampa, S bapu. 2016 HS pusnyains.
2149 B manohari. 1962 P saliti, S sali. 2017 H
2013 B sagi. bogaviim, P bhogaviyai, 3084 BH mani.
3150 P bhogaviu. 1963 B omits ha, BH näha.
S bhogaviya. 1964 B dadhipaminna lägai nala
3161 B suşabhari. 2018 B susa, HP sukhe. 2005 B māhāvairagi, PS maha
2162 Bja. rău pāya. 2019 HS pumnyaim.
veraggi.
2183 B bhavani. 1855 B tu
2000 BHS kuli. .
9084 B jāmini. 1956 BP sadaya.
2154 S vali. 2021 HS pumnyaim.
3687 B teya, H tatha, Playa. 1967 B kidha je mai ajamni.
3156 B pammi, P pammiya, S 2012 H punyaim.
2058 B gayu, P ră, S raum. 1985 B samaje hitabadhi, P kha
paiya. 2003 S bhamji.
2080 B ramai leyu. 2000 B nala.
2156 P kevali. meje hita. 202: B jaya, Sjāim.
2157 B sari. 1969 B maya, PS mai. 2005 HS huis. 2091 HP sambadha.
2158 B magati. 140 P fira. 2006 H punya. 2092 B kahit.
2150 H siri. 11 BS panemia.
2027 B pasaya, H pasdim. 2195 B damna dii putta. 1943 BS tajka, Ptasa.
2160 H sasani. 20 H punyaim.
3194 H chattu. 1963 B sämnadhi, HP sanadhi. 30 HS savi. 2096 BH sadha.
2161 B sari kamina. 1964 Sta
2162 B māmki paşali.
2096 B bära. .
2010 H falaim. 1965 B mama.
2163 B kamma a pana. 2031 B punya ya, H pumınyaim. 2007 S varisi 1966 BS tajha.
2164 B ajūäli, Hajnali. 2032 HS phalaim.
2008 B tenai. 1967 B nahi, S nahimya, P na
2185 B hosai savi. 2033 BHS pumnyaim. 2099 B agadhi, H agādha, P aga
2146 B varana. 2034 P maru.
dhu. hima.
2167 B damna. 1968 BS interchange the lines. 2036 B samāmna, S samana.
2100 P em . H omits the third half-line.
2168 HS sila. 2436 H pumnyaim. 2101 B puspala putta.
2169 S bhavana. 1969 B dhahadeva. 2007 Pudai. 2104 B bharata samdi räja iga
2170 B enai. 1970 H tittha, Stattha. 2038 B kalyamna, P kalyani.
chatta. 1971 B nehajita.
2171 HS karini. 2009 H pumnya. 2163 BH sarisai.
2172 P pavena. 1972 B paki. 2040 S tanai.
2104 B lidhu. 1993 H
2173 B ramgaim adaru. tasu. 2011 B girin, H guruu
2105 B samjima, P sajama. 1974 B bhati.
3174 B ahobhavi, P ahebhevika. 2042 B punai pammium, H pun- 2105 BH ulasi. 1995 B cati. yaim påmium, P punyai
2175 B jina.
2107 S bahu 1996 S dku.
2176 P narakhara. pamiu.
2108 B palai. 1977 B raya, Srai.
2177 B Svi susa. 2043 HS nali.
2109 B muhuvai, H mahavua ya. 1978 PS sakhara, H sevakhara.
2178 B sayalasadhi. 2014 B kariya. 2110 B samati.
2179 B karu. 199 B rilipana. 2046 H gamdhadaka
2111 B upasama. 1980 B tasa candra yasyā.
2150 H jāsu. 2046 BP kusami. 2112 S daga.
2151 B nammi. 1981 B sammela. 2047 H karpuri.
2113 B samvega, P videga, Sviveka. 1989 H tedavai, S tedia.
2182 P násai. 2008 B nagari.
2114 B suya. 1983 S
2155 B tása.
2116 H bhagati. palti.
2049 BS mamhi. 1984 B rdhi, Sridhi.
2184 B rşivardhana suri. 2060 H sakalatu.
2116 B ārāhai, S arādhai. 1986 B dvi samidha.
2155 B kium. 2061 BS jina.
2117 S beküm. 2118 B jahasuli.
2186 P manai. 1986 B tasa rāni nami. 2068 PS ceiya. 2119 B divasa.
2187 H anamda püriim, B anada1957 H samggim, P sarggi, S sa- 1063 B vamdai.
2120 B maharasi chitti.
puri gim. 2154 H pūpa, S rūpa. After this 211 B jägi, H jogi.
2158 B panaro. 1988 B pukua.
H reads stanza 7. 210 B visai.
2189 Bokuțigiri. 10 H tarasiya.
2066 B gari. 190 B dhara.
2190 P nivāsi. H writes for the 2166 B bhogavatu, H bhogarium, 2123 BP asali, H asalta. 2134 B tu.
first half-line: samvata pa1 B send.
S bhogavatai. 192 B raja, S raju.
nara 35 varso; and omits 3067 B suramga.
2136 B saya muara sa maraya. 1
the following two half-lines. B sari. 2068 B sahisa bahi pali.
213 B lidhu tenai muniraya. 1991 B ju, Hjara.
2191 B adara. 316) B sarasium.
2117 S kala. 2128 P dhanada.
2192 B caritta and omits e u. 1985 P lidhau, Slidhaum.
2000 S divasi. 1996 B raja, S raju.
2193 H omits. 2061 B nikhadha kahii.
2129 B nämii. 1997 BH didhum.
2194 Byddhi sarddhi susa ucha iv 2008 H deva.
2130 BS susa. 1998 B jutaraja.
avai. 2043 B visai.
2131 P hilo. 19 B gājamtai.
2195 B nitu. 2014 BP samjime.
2132 B pani davadamti. 2000 B girwadi, H garuyadi.
2196 B mamdari, S mümdiri. 2065 H Sama.
2113 B naraticara, P niratica. 2001 B savasa, P viläsa.
2197 H tasu. 2066 HS bhavana
114 B pali, S valiya. 200 BHS nali.
2198 Sends here with: iti śri nala 2007 BS māmhi.
2135 B bhāvaim sajima, P bhāra2003 B tihūyani, Stihuyana. 2008 Brateka.
viim samjima.
daradamti caupai sampurna 900 S kacora.
21 104 Braso.
H raja.
|| śri || cha || cha 11. 2005 BS duha. 2070 B apa
219 B raya. .
2157 P jhalai. 2006 B mali, S miliya.
2300 P cariu. 2001 B naim.
2138 B hizi pedhalaya. 2007 B tiham, P taka.
2201 B sampurnnak, P omits. 2072 B kasium
2130 B purasari. 2008 PS valiya. 207 H
2202 H reads: pamca 5 sapta 7 tasu.
2140 B pali. 2074 B sitra ya panum.
2141 B kuari, P kum yara, Skum2009 P abheseka, S raju abhişeka.
catuh samkhya. yari.
2203 P slokah vilokitah. 2010 B samcaratam.
2075 B youana, PS jivana. 2011 B harasai, S harişiim.
2204 P prakrte. 2076 B athira.
312 B rãi. 2012 B bheft.
2205 H samkhyāya, P samkhyaya. 2077 H bhoga.
2143 H tasu, P läsa. 2018 H aneki. 2078 B tra pala thiya. 2144 B saya mara.
Hadds: gramthägram || 475 || 2014 PS udai.
cha II. 2079 P pumnya.
2145 B tihām, H tihi. 2146 PS parivariyu.
2206 B kalyanam astu || cha II, 2016 B subhasa mjoga, P subha- 2080 B sāthai jaya. 2001 B giu. 216 B tenai, P tani.
Pomits. sam yoga.

Page #70

IV. TRANSLATION om.arham.
In obedience to the command of her śāsanadevatā Having done reverence to the lord Sānti, who pro- the queen went in great joy to Mount Aştāpada and duces contentment and peace (Sānti) for all the Con- worshipped the Lords of the Universe, the twenty-four gregation, I shall proclaim the mighty power of merit Jinas who were installed by Bharata. (14) The coming from alms-giving, moral conduct, religious auspicious one had twenty-four golden tilakas studded austerity, and meditation. (1)
with jewels set on the Jinas, and, after a long period When one hears good stories of noble people his of devotion and homage at the holy place, she returned merit and purity increase. [So] listen to this delight- home. (15) ful tale of King Nala and Davadanti. (2)
This was the sweet consequence for the king and In Jambudvipa there is the superb celebrated [land queen: Taking vows from the sermon of the munivara of] Bharatakşetra; in it is a city, Sangara by name, and rejecting falsehood, which is deep rooted, they filled with money, grain, and jewels. (3) There ruled held firm to their attachment for dharma. For a long well King Mammaņa and his chief queen Viramati time they maintained the prosperity of the realm and, who was virtuous, beautiful, and elegantly clad. (4) at the time of death, by virtue of their pure meditaIf a person (jiva) does not make a practice of hearing tion, the two went to the heaven of the gods and enthe speech of good teachers, how is he to know the joyed unparalleled bliss. See now the fruit of punya difference between sin and virtuous conduct? In con- (merit)! (16) sequence of this condition the king went out of the The fruits of punya are enjoyment of royal proscity to hunt, accompanied by his queen and retinue perity, beauty, and happiness. Everyone desires the and abundantly furnished with the essentials for di- fruit of punya, but does anyone perform punya? (17) verting the mind. Coming towards him he saw a Then the jiva of Mammaņa was reborn in the munivara, a lord of virtue. (5) The muni, the perfect house of a herdsman in the city of Potana, which sādhu, possessed of the merit of restraint, whose sight is an ornament in the splendid Bharatakşetra in bestows good fortune, was regarded by the king in his Jambudvipa. He was named Dhana. Queen Viraerror, however, as an ill-omen. (6)
mati's jiva was [reborn as his wife, Dhüsari, famed Nala is famed as Punyaśloka; the beautiful daughter for her perfection. (18) of Bhima as a woman of perfect virtue. As one hears It happened one day that Dhana (went out to graze [this story) to the end, of him increases the discrimina- his many buffaloes. Because of a heavy downpour of tion of dharma. (7)
rain he went with a palm-leaf umbrella over his head. Taking him away from his caravan, the king and Catching sight of a sadhu who was standing in the queen in sport teased the sādhu for twelve hours with- kāyotsarga-position, he held the umbrella over his out stop. But the rşi endured and remained of even head; and he rendered this excellent service to the guru temper. (8)
as long as it rained. (19) When the sādhu had finished When they saw that the rşi maintained a benevolent his kāyotsarga, he took him to his home in the city. mien, both the king and queen were mollified. They In full devotion he and his wife caused him to break asked, "Where are you going? Where do you live? his fast [by taking) pure milk. Tell us what your dharma is." (9)
Keeping the muni for the four months of the monThe rşi said, "I am going to Mount Aştāpada on a soon, they learned the dharma from him. They worpilgrimage to the Jineśvaras. O King, I have been shipped the Jinavara-god and made their birth fruitseparated by you from my sangha (congregation of ful. (20) They sincerely observed compassion for disciples). This is a great obstacle to the performance living beings; listened to the preaching of the excellent of my dharma. (10) Without a fixed abode I perform guru; observed the posadha-rites; and knew no the dharma in the manner which the Jina taught." pride. (21) Taking this opportunity, the prince of munis preached They observed in this manner the very delightful the doctrine of the Jain religion which has compassion dharma of lay disciples for a long time and, having as its essence. (11)
taken the vows, they maintained them assiduously for Both the king and the queen were awakened and, seven years. The exact result of this was that they falling at the feet of the rşi, asked his forgiveness. were reborn as twins in the Himalayas. In their fifth They went back with him to the palace, gave alms and birth they became Ksiradandira gods. (22) practiced devotion to the muni. (12)
Now listen to the sixth birth which is delightful to The muni, after preaching instruction in the Dharma the mind because of its exceptional charm. There is to both of them, started out and reached Mount a city Kośalā by name, superior to Amarāvati. Aştāpada. The king and queen then observed the most worshipful dharma of lay disciples based on
* Tutelary deity.
* See Johnson, 1931: 1: 367-368. perfection. (13)
4 Tawney, 1895: 230, has "ksiradindira." I have not been able
to identify either of these forms. Santi is the nineteenth Tīrthankara.
The city of Indra. 330

Page #71

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) TRANSLATION
331 There ruled King Nişadha, the very sun to the lotuses Dhūsari, exalted by her piety after she had fallen of the royal family of Rşabha, skilled in the laws, an from heaven, was conceived in the womb of the ocean of seriousness. (23)
queen. (35) On an auspicious day a daughter was His chief queen was named Sundari, famed for her born and the good news was proclaimed in the town loveliness and virtue. Because of her sweetness of (with the sounding of musical instruments). The king speech she was considered Indrāni in (human) form. gave many gifts and proclaimed) a festival equalling After he fell from heaven, because of the virtue of [those on Mount Meru. (36) giving the milk to the muni, he was conceived in her T hrough the miraculous result of her meritorious womb with auspicious dreams as a glorious son. (24) deed in the previous [birth] (in putting tilakas on
"May I pay reverence to the Jinavara and the gurus Jina-images), there appeared on her forehead a mark and cause to be distributed many alms." This which shone all her life and dazzled the world as does pregnancy-wish the queen had in mind. The king the sun. (37) In conformity with the dream she was fulfilled it to the letter. (25)
given the beautiful name Davadanti. Then on a night of an auspicious tithi under the Day by day the princess waxed-in beauty a veribest constellations and planetary influences a son was table goddess. (38) When she reached the age of born. The king, with joy immeasurable in his heart, eight, she was placed under the tutelage of a pandit. inaugurated many celebrations. He caused the jails Taught the eighteen alphabets, she was an avatāra to be emptied and many gifts were given. Arches and of the goddess Sarasvati. (39) In possession of a poles were erected and drums were beaten. (26) matchless knowledge of the sciences and all the guņas Bards sang poems of praise and women of the best and kalās, she perceived and understood the teachfamilies sang songs. Bravo! Bravo! was shouted ings of the Jinavaras and the nine tattvas 8 and amongst the townsfolk. His kin were delighted with Samyaktva.o (40) gifts of food, clothing, and gold. The king called his She worshipped the arhat-devas and did service to son Prince Nala. (27)
the gurus and nuns. Upon attaining youth she Day by day Prince Nala throve like the moon in its reached perfection, defeating in wantonness Rati 10 light fortnight, preeminent in form and beauty [and] and Rambhā. (41) Made complete by the power of a delight to the eyes of man. He was versed in the her punya, Davadanti was given an image of the seventy-two kalās; could recite and discuss in detail Jina Sānti by her sāsanadevatā and she worshipped the entire grantha; and knew well the pure doctrine [it]. (42) of the Jinas, whose essence is the knowledge of the nine T hen, one day (the king) realized, "My daughter tattvas and Samyaktva (Perfection). (28) He did not Davadanti has achieved youth. She has reached omit the study of the use of the thirty-six types of
eighteen years and is full-grown." He became conarms. Through wisdom he did not disregard the tra
cerned with (the choice of a husband of the best family ditional conduct due one's ancestors. [On the other
and excellent virtues. After making due inquiry of all hand] his younger brother, Kübara, was said to be a
his eminent counsellors, the king then caused to be
commenced whatever was suitable for a great svayamdepository of guile. On reaching youth Prince Nala
vara which should be proclaimed throughout the was declared the equal of Hari. (29)
world. (43) Just as I have described the birth of the very virtu
Outside the city Bhima caused many camps to be ous Prince Nala, the treasury of beauty, now hear erected for the kings and a splendid pavilion adorned briefly expressed everything about the incarnation of according to the custom with silver walls of the whiteQueen Davadanti. (30)
ness of curds; (44) with a delicate svastika of emerald There is a most excellent city, Kundina, which is the and a floor of lovely yellow gold, beautiful with ruby ornamentation of the land of Vidarbha. In that place pillars, and pictures of säras-birds and parrots, (45) ruled Bhimaratha, the acme of kings. (31) His queen in which appeared cut out of jewels delightfully beauwas Puspadanti. In the middle of the night, [the tiful images of women at the sight of which one falls queen) while asleep, saw in a dream an elephant down in rapt adoration. The pearls of their necklace (danti) which, frightened by a forest-fire (dava), came cast a gleam through the spacious halls which were to the palace. (32) On the following morning, upon draped with rich hangings. (46) Within there was awakening, she related this to the king to learn its erected all around a beautiful dais of jewels of the fivemeaning. The king saw that the result would be an colors-a veritable clash of corruscating gems. On excellent child-[one destined to be] mighty. (33) top of this were placed] square lion-thrones. (47)
While they were talking a white elephant came and, Clusters and garlands of flowers, delicate to the touch, having taken the king and queen up on its back, went
7 See Johnson, 1931: 1: 153, fn. 196; and Bühler, 1898: 25. around the city being greatly honored. When it came
The fundamental principles; Johnson, 1931: 1: appendix IV, to the king's palace, it stopped. (34) The king de
pp. 437-450. creed a festival without equal.
Jaini, 1940: 49.
10 One of the two wives of Käma, the god of love. See M. Bloomfield, 1920.
11 A famed Apsaras or female divinity.

Page #72

332
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA [TRANS. AMER. PHIL. Soc. diffused their perfumed odors (in all directions) and "There is no other equal to her--this fawn-eyed the gateway was surmounted by a jewelled arch of creature in this world." (63) triumph, shining like the bow of Indra. (48) A staff "With whomever she be compared, there is surely glittered (in front of the entrance to the mandapam none in this world to surpass this perfect lady." (64) set in a jewelled pot, its fluttering banner flapping in "Who in a previous existence performed many rethe sunlight. Having covered it with a ceiling plated ligious austerities as a forest-dwelling ascetic, him this with gold, they thus fashioned a hall of full beauty. (49) maiden will choose. Without religious austerities
The king sent out messengers with letters and in- there is no purification." (65) vited the monarchs with full protocol. From all All the kings were thus lost in thought as with countries came the kings—virtuous, beautiful, charm- extreme self-control they Igazed at this marvel. Not ing, true-speaking. (50) They, their hearts excited, moving, as if painted, so they beheld Davadanti. (66) were attended by their retinues, consisting of many The doorkeeper to the women's quarters, knowing chariots, horses, elephants, footsoldiers, and treasure. the name, the place, and the family of these choice Then, King Nişadha with his sons, Nala and Kübara, men, addressed Davadanti in this fashion: "Listen, O arrived there. (51)
Princess. (67) All these kings have come with the To as many monarchs as came, to so many Bhima design of wedding you. At your svayamvara make a rendered hospitality. As each alighted, he fulfilled to wise choice of a husband) in whom your mind is dehim the courtesies with great affection. (52)
lighted. (68) This is Dadhiparna, a most excellent Then on an (auspicious) muhurta and day, all the monarch, the lord of Sumsumārapura. This is the delighted monarchs in the maze of their retinues, mighty master of Campā, the light-maker to the (after) performing their ablutions and donning fine Bhoga-family. (69) This is Candrarāja, the embelgarments, entered the pavilion majestically. (53) lishment of the Ikşvāku race, full of virtue. This is Gleaming with the radiance of Indra and shining with the mighty Somadeva, who is, as it were, an ornament splendor like the sun-god, gladdened, they were seated of the solar race." (70) by King Bhima, the lord of men, on excellent thrones- In this way the doorkeeper recited the catalogue of each as was due him. (54) 12
honors of the many kings, but not one of them pleased With joy at her svayamvara she worshipped Sānti, her. In this world taste is a matter of individual the prince of Jinas, and, when fine raiment was placed preference. (71) 13 on her limbs, Davadanti was made ready: (55) with Then the doorkeeper spoke thus: "These, of the bejewelled earrings and an amulet, and strings of descent of Rşabhadeva, are the princes of the land of pearls and rubies; and necklaces and an excellent Košala. King Nişadha is held in high esteem. (72) girdle; (56) with golden bracelets, rings, and bangles This is the elder son of [King] Nişadha, Prince Nala [with] garments of lovely cunari-, blue netra- and by name--mighty, handsome, wise, grave, worthy, patola-cloth, and a tinkling chime of anklets. (57) young, and generous. (73) This is the younger son of There was an exquisite odor of musk, sandal, saffron, Nişadha named Kübara. Whoever pleases you, and camphor; campaka-, ketaka-, mālati-blossoms and choose him. Apply your wisdom accordingly." (74) various (other) sorts of blooms exuded fragrance. (58) Looking at Nala, the treasure-house of delights,
Seated on a golden palanquin, with a vast retinue, gleaming and brilliant as the best of the gods, there the daughter of King Bhima came in-a veritable was awakened in the heart of Davadanti the love (she avatāra of the goddess Lakşmi. (59) A white um- held for him in the previous births. (75) [And) as brella gleamed over her head and on both sides she gazed with eyes lustrous with love, she eagerly chowries waved. The heavens resounded with the threw the garland of choice around Nala's neck. (76) [music of] the musical instruments [and] bards glorified Voices in the heavens cried out, "Such a choice is [her]. (60) Men and women came to look and all well made." Prince Nala was delighted, and the drum sorts of gifts were distributed. Women of the best was beaten loudly. (77) families sang auspicious songs and skilled performers King Krsna, an arrogant prince, thereupon uttered danced. (61)
these disharmonious words: "While I am here no other Having arrived thus in pomp, [Davadanti) entered youth as bridegroom will wed Davadanti. (78) Listen the pavilion. Davadanti was beheld by all the kings here, you Nala, give up Davadanti and get out of sight. with great delight. (62)
If you will be a fool, then you will have to fight with "She is either a goddess or a heavenly musician or, me." (79) indeed, a Nāga-maiden."
In return, the son of Nişadha spoke these concilia
tory words: "If you have not been chosen by the 19 Between this and the following stanza there has been inter
maiden, why, then, are you filled with wrath? (80) polated a line or phrase from another poetical work. Its function is not to further the plot, but rather to serve as a model in the This is a mark of uncouthness in you. You lack chanting of the verses following, which are to be read with the experience. The man who suffers vain envy is base same tune as the poem, starting with the line "hiva pahiri patauli, etc."
13 See fn. 12.

Page #73

TRANSLATION
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
and a fool. (81) Now, she is another's wife. This will bring defeat upon you. If you wish to fight, then stand up!" (82)
Spoiling for fight, the two heroes left the pavilion; [and] both mighty armies. [strong] for the contest brandished their weapons. (83) The auspicious maiden seeing the interruption in the proceedings, took some water in her hand and sprinkled it out [saying] the name of the Jina.14 King Krsna bowed low, his hair standing on end. (84) His sword dropped from his hand and, going to Nala, he fell at his feet and conciliated him. Through the favor of her sasanadevata all obstacles were removed. (85) 15
Now, all the good folk were delighted and all the evil folk became wretched. Prince Nala was elated [at the thought of his impending] marriage; and the maiden was delighted in her heart. (86) All sorts of drums were rolled with great sound; the glory [of this celebration] was wafted aloft by sweet song; and gifts were presented to the bards. (87) An excellent cuisine was prepared and sweetmeats made. All the members of the groom's party were delighted and his happy kin folk fed. (88) In every house they danced the rasa 16 -so full of delightful sentiments-and they sang lovely songs. King Bhimaratha caused a great pūja to be begun in the temple of the Jina. (89) The fathers of both the bride and the groom spent crores of great wealth [on the preparations]. The wishes of the mind were fulfilled so that there was no complaint. (90) Now, the auspicious [marriage] day had arrived. Both the bride and the groom were bathed. The two were properly adorned [and, then,] the lamp-waving ceremony was duly performed. (91)
Mounted upon an excellent elephant, with great pomp he came, all excited for the marriage. An umbrella gleamed over his head, and, on both sides four chowries waved. (92) Musical instruments played loudly. Gifts were bestowed without stint. His sister, who had been presented with a newly dyed cunari, performed the salt-waving rite on the groom.17 (93) There was a fragrance of musk and sandal. All the kinfolk were excited in their hearts. Men and women gathered to look, and horses, elephants and carts [in the wedding procession] brushed against one another as they moved along the roads. (94) Heralds shouted, "Hail! Hail!" Gradually the guests came; and, when the favored one (Nala) arrived at the [bridal] arch, women of good family performed the greeting ceremonies in the prescribed manner. (95) After the bride seated herself in the marriage booth,
14 Davadanti performs a satyakriya or "act of truth." See Brown, 1941.
15 See fn. 12.
16 See Mehta, 1925: 2: 1273: rãs "a circular dance accompanied by song."
17 This was pointed out to me by Mr. Shah during my stay in Baroda. The groom's sister rides behind him rattling in his ear a small cup filled with rock-salt. The part of the cloth covering the mouth of the cup is decorated with a svastika.
333
the king, greatly delighted in heart, summoned the groom and then joined their hands. (96)
The marriage [was celebrated] by the king with a great festival and everything carried out according to the prescriptions of the astrologer. Afterwards, [the women] sang dholas 18 as they went around the bride and groom. (97) King Bhimaratha, who was of joyous heart, gave many gifts to them-horses, chariots, elephants, and footsoldiers; and gold, riches, pearls, and rubies. (98)
Returning with the bride, Nala was welcomed with song at his camp. He and that heavenly creature, Davadanti, bowing before the house-shrines chanted hymns. (99)
With such revelry was the marriage performed by the two fathers with great joy. Bhima showed the proper respect to all the kings and dismissed the many heroes. (100)
After having remained there for several days at the request of Bhima, King Nişadha yearned to return [to his kingdom]. Davadanti's mother gave her this advice: "Daughter, do not neglect proper conduct and devotion to your husband." (101) The daughter of Bhima bowed low to the feet of her mother and father, and, going to Nala's chariot, mounted it calmly. [And, then] the prince of Nisadha traveled on eagerly, not reckoning night or day in his joy. (102)
Seeing the darkness of the night, Davadanti uncovered her tilaka and destroyed it (the darkness). Thus, the company beheld all the roads with ease. King Nisadha said, "Nala is a fortunate prince." (103)
Catching sight of a rşi full of merit, who, as he was standing in the kayotsarga-stance, was being stung by the bees [attracted] by the fragrance of the elephantmusk, King Nisadha, together with Nala, Kubara, and Davadanti, worshipped and paid him great devotion. (104)
When the king reached the city of Kośalā, the people of the town were all delighted. They welcomed the bridegroom and began a celebration. Everyone was delighted by the merits of Davadanti. (105) "Nala and Davadanti both are fresh, both in the bloom of youth, both very handsome, both receptacles of perfect beauty, both very lovely, both full of excellent qualities." (106)
With dancing, song, pleasure, dicing, water-sports, flower-picking, sporting in swings, fortune-telling, the king fulfilled his desires by day and night. (107)
One day, King Nişadha, after appointing Nala king and Kubara heir-apparent, undertook the vows, having become averse from the world. (108)
Nala reigned justly, and ruled gloriously, and all kings did service, yielding tribute [to him] without cease. (109) Questioned by Nala, his minister said, "You have increased Nişadha, since, your majesty, today you enjoy an entire half of India. (110) But Kadamba, alone, pays no heed to your command. If
18 Marriage-songs sung only by women.

Page #74

BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
334
he submits to you, then your fame would extend throughout the whole world." (111)
To find out, the king first sent a messenger who made known [the state of affairs] properly, but that ox did not listen. How can one beat a drum without a stick? (112) So Nala went with a mighty army and, arriving at the city of Takşaśila, surrounded it. Then, Kadamba issued forth, dreadful with rage and accompanied by an army. (113) The two heroes, Nala and Kadamba, in pity excluding the other warriors, fought fiercely and struggled zealously with every sinew of their bodies on the field of battle. (114) Whatever [means of] struggle Kadamba requested, that one King Nala granted without hesitation. By the power of his punya Nala conquered [him] at last.
Then true knowledge came to Kadamba. (115) "I have contended with him and am about to perish through his superiority. Let me, rather, like Bahubali 19 cross the ocean of worldly existence." He, then, undertook the great vow of Samyama.20
Then the hero Nala fell at his feet. (116) Praising his might and spiritual purity and placing [Kadamba's] son, Hamsa, on the throne, the monarch returned to the city and entered, beating his drum(s). (117) Then all the kings of half of Bharta joyously consecrated Nala, and gave him all sorts of precious gifts. Bhimi became Nala's chief queen. (118) The monarch, Nala, ruled in his four-halled palace wonderful like that of Indra for a long time. Kubara, covetous of the rule and envious, constantly went about looking for a device against Nala. (119)
Sandal is bitter; the moon has a spot; the ocean (which contains jewels) is brackish; in water there is mud; even the virtuous Nala had the bad habit of dicing. Who can defeat Fate who puts a flaw in a jewel? (120)
He (Nala) lost and won continually [up to] a crore of lakhs. This became Nala's great vice. One day Nala and Kubara played and Kubara won. Nala lost (121) lands, cities, towns, palaces, provinces, villages, isolated villages, district headquarters, (provincial) capitals, gold, pearls, [his] treasury, elephants, horses, camels, and granaries. (122) Nala went on losing, unaware that all his people were making great lamentation. The king would not heed the warning of anyone. Tell [me]! Who can stop an elephant's ear [from flapping]? (123)
Hearing of his losses, Davadanti, laying aside her modesty, went to the assembly-room, and said, "Give up dicing. Stop losing! (124) These dice are like bonds on you, spiteful and hostile. For an instant or only half an instant gambling has its charm, but, lord, don't be so blind! (125) If it is to your liking, present,
19 See Tawney, 1895: 192-195, The Story of Bahubali, which precedes the Nala-story and is described in the colophon as "having reference to pride"; that of Nala is described as "having reference to gambling." See also Johnson, 1931: 1: 273-326. 20 Control of the senses; Jaini, 1940: 56, 132.
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
give with your [own] hand the realm to your brother. But what's the use of losing it like this at dicing? (126) If a man loses through his vices the wealth he has amassed, then it will continue to torment his mind as long as he lives, O King." 21 (127) Davadanti tried to warn the king with these words, but he paid no attention [to her]. (128)
Then the evolution of karma took its crooked course. The wretched king was not freed [from his vice]. The prosperity of the round of existence became lean.
Davadanti, then, treated by Nala with disrespect, weeping, lamented the action of fate. (129) The king lost his harem, including Davadanti, and his personal ornaments. (130) Having lost everything Nala then took off his personal ornamentation. (131)
Kübara, in his heart, now, was delighted. "Today I have gained the kingdom." (132) The cruel Kubara said to Nala, "Leave my land." (133) Nala, [even] his covering-cloth removed, set out without hesitation and boldly. (134)
O mighty one, Lakşmi (Fortune) has not abandoned [you]. Do not be proud. (135)
When Nala, thus addressed, was being driven away, the hero, the complete, the peerless, the bold, the steadfast, Davadanti, the virtuous one, who was going [with him] at his request, was stopped by Kubara who had won her. (136) The minister said, "Do nothing ill-considered! Let Davadanti go, O wise one! The elder brother is regarded as a father; his wife is always said to be a mother. (137) If you, somehow, keep [her] against her will, then, surely, injury will befall you. Provide provisions for [their] journey, a chariot, and a charioteer, and send Davadanti off with Nala." (138) Kübara heeded the instructions of his minister.
Then, Nala, laughing, spoke in this fashion, "A fortune has been lost by me in wanton sport. What desire do I have for a chariot?" (139) At the advice of the minister, Nala, for the comfort of the weak woman, mounted the chariot together with the lovely one.
Seeing a lofty pillar in the city, he pulled it out and set it up [again] with his hands. (140) When the disposition of Fate was observed this interpretation [was placed] on the mighty Nalal's state]: When, in his childhood, Nala had gone to a grove, a muni, who was aware of the future said, (141) "He who shall move in this city a pillar five-hundred hands in height, unbroken, that man shall enjoy a half of Bharata." The great rşi's word had been fulfilled [it was said]. (142) "Nala was master of Kosala. None else fits the prophecy. This realm will again be Nala's. Kubara will not enjoy his deceit. (143) Anyone, then, is a
lucky man, if he is a ruler of the sort that Nala is."
On hearing the people talking in this fashion, Nala's mighty merit awoke again. (144) Cheerfully, he left the city and, sending back the people, the ministers, and the vassals, the lord of Bhima's daughter, at the
21 See fn. 12.

Page #75

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) TRANSLATION
335 suggestion of the queen, drove the chariot towards Nala. She thought, (161) 23 "What strange thing or Kundinapura. (145)
what great danger has befallen, o lord, that, alone in When they entered a great forest, Bhils came up to the forest, I have thus been abandoned by my lord rob them. Seizing his sword in haste, King Nala got who has gone away? My beloved must have got out of the chariot, reviling the Bhils. (146) Coming up and gone to a noble lake to wash his face. I am up from behind, the queen held Nala back. Then, certain that he will return with water, my handsome she uttered a tremendous yell. At first the Bhils were one. (162) What is the reason for his leaving me? frightened off (with Nala in pursuit). Later, they How can such a thing happen in this existence? What easily took the chariot. (147) 22
is the cause for his delay? Why does he not return When punya is amiss, then there is no happiness. now, moving with dignified step? This is the forest; Let no man be proud because of his wealth! (148) there is the place; that is the hill; those are the trees
Nala and Davadanti went along, both of them bare- [; all are here except Nala)." Not once did she catch foot, taking rest at every step like children. (149) The sight of her lord who was by nature superb and cruel darbha-grass pierced the queen's tender feet handsome. (163) till blood flowed from them. Dreadful was Nala's Troubled thus with concern for him, she recalled grief. (150) The heat of the sun was fierce and and reflected upon the dream. "The mango-tree was intense. Overcome by sunstroke, Nala's beloved my beloved King Nala. My eating of the excellent withered like a garland of flowers. (151) Thirsty, fruit was the enjoyment of the kingdom. The wild King Bhima's daughter kept asking for water, and elephant was Kūbara by whom the noble-hearted Nala, making a cup of palāśa-leaves, brought her some Nala was driven out of the kingdom. When after which she drank slowly. (152) He tore off strips (from climbing the tree I fell to the ground that was my his garment) and bandaged Davadanti's feet, and, abandonment by Nala." (164) Bitterly she wept, a taking her by the hand, he led her on, steadying helpless woman alone in difficulty. Filled with grief, her step by step. (153) She asked, "How great she writhed in her agitation like a fish on top of a hot is this forest, so full of obstacles?" Nala replied, rock. "What will become of me, o god, brought re"One-hundred yojanas. We have covered five yo- sourceless into the forest? Why doesn't the hamsa janas." (154)
appear? This grief is worse than death. (165) Tell At twilight, the king made a bed of very soft twigs me, o cruel lord, why I have been abandoned by you and covered it with half his garment. (155) Then, in whom I trusted. At your side I was overjoyed after meditating upon the Jinas and the gurus, the with hope. What sort of behavior is this! King dear one slept in confidence. While Nala sat beside Nişadha will certainly be ashamed! What is the her, Davadanti found comfort in sleep. (156) Nala crime which I have committed that such punishment is became more and more depressed at [the disgraceful visited [upon me)?" (166) thought of] living in the protection of his father-in-law. Like a child she turned first one way, then another. "A man who lives basely is foolish and brings shame Again and again she sank to the ground. Her tearupon his family. How can I go today to Kundina- filled eyes glistened as, distressed, she looked in all pura? Now, making firm my heart, I shall leave my directions. Then, as she was doing this, Davadanti beautiful dear one. Where no one knows me, [there] saw the letters Nala had written on the border of her shall I wander about as a sādhū. (157) No harm garment. She ceased grieving, and, grasping it full will come to Queen Davadanti who is a complete de- of joy, read it. (167) "Under the banyan-tree the pository of virtue. Virtue is the true protection of a path (on the right) leads to Kundinapura; that on the sati." Thus was the final outcome of Nala's subjec- left to Kośalā. So, go where you wish. Leaving my tion to the power of a previous karma.
mind beside you like a servant, o treasury of virtue, Having written on the edge of her sāsi directions in because of my disgrace I am going to wander in foreign [his] blood, Nala, after cutting his garment [in half] lands, o wise one." (168) with his sword, started out for foreign lands. (158) Bhimi, overjoyed at this statement, started out Going a distance, Nala returned then, heavy with care eagerly for her father's house, looking at Nala's writing and urged on by (his) grief. He spent the night beside as if it were the hero Nala at her side, fearless and conher deliberating. In the morning the king at last left fident. (169) Multitudes of evil and frightful creasherl. (159)
tures such as serpents, lions, wild elephants, demons[In a dream] climbing up a mango-tree covered with none of them harmed Bhimi because of her surpassing flowers and fruits, she remained (there), enjoying the virtue coming from the meditation on the Jina. (170) sweet fruits. (Davadanti speaking to herself) "The A caravan had been scattered in fright by an attack mango-tree was up-rooted by a wild elephant and, as from Bhils. Bhimi protected it with upheld hand. it fell, I straightway was on the ground." (160) Hav- Calmed, it (the caravan) obeyed her like a mother. ing had this dream Bhimi awoke (and) and, as the She, so virtuous, travelled with it. (171) maiden looked in all directions, she did not see King The sati left the caravan one night and (as she went " See fn. 12.
23 See fn. 12.

Page #76

336
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS, AMER. PHIL. Soc. on she saw sa creature) in the form of a rākşasa. The she came to the city of Acalapura. (184) She sat god, pleased, granted Bhimi a boon. She asked, "Will down under a veranda near a bathing-pool and looked I ever find Nala?" (172) "At the end of twelve years despondently towards the city. while you are living in your father's house you will At that time Rtuparna was king in the city and his find your husband." Upon hearing the god's reply, queen was the blessed Candrayaśas. (185) Through [so] harsh, Davadanti took a severe vow: (173) "Red the maid's talk she was made known to the queen things, unguents, betel, decorations, baths, thread, who] sent her companion to fetch her. She was not sandal and tilak-paste, singing and dancing, the rasas, recognized and, protected with great honor, dwelt daily eating habits-until I find Nala, them will I with her daughter, Candravati. (186) She used to sit avoid." (174) Davadanti went to stay) in a moun- in the alms-house outside the city. One day) a thief tain-cave. She made a figure of the Jina Sānti from by the name of Pingala was sheltered by her in pity. sand and worshipped it; and observed a four-meal fast, She, in compassion, caused him to learn samyama breaking it by eating fruit that had fallen on the control) from an excellent muni. On the instant he ground and water. (175)
became a superb god and, approaching, reverenced The leader of the caravan came there with the Davadanti. [Then,) attaining heaven, he released a caravan. There also came ascetics in great zeal. shower of gold in radiant splendor. (187) Vasanta asked about the shrine which had been set up When he heard the state of affairs of Nala and at the well by Davadanti, who appeared like a god- Davadanti the mind of Bhima was filled with heavy dess. (176) She preached the Doctrine of the prince sorrow, along with the multitude in his harem. (188) of the Jinas and all the ascetics were converted with He then sent out many messengers to look for Nala a celebration. [In connection with this the good and his wife. There arrived at Acalapura in his search leader of the caravan founded there a city named the courtier Harimitra. (189) Catching sight of Tāpasapura and erected an elegant shrine to the Davadanti at the asylum, he fell at her feet, and Jina. (177)
hastening back, informed Candrayaśas and Rtuparna. Sinhakeśarin, the son of Kübara, who had been (190) The king and queen, having recognized their married, came to the mountain and, receiving initia- niece, themselves bestowed upon Davadanti in affection from the guru Yaśobhadra, became in five days a tion suitable care. (191) The king sent her with a receptacle of perfect knowledge. (178) At a festival great retinue to her parents' home on the advice of the which was inaugurated Bhimi, the [Brāhmanical] ab- virtuous youth [and] she arrived at Kundinapura. (192) bot, who had been purified, and Vasanta saw the gods Then, her mother and father met her with great shining bright. At night they climbed the mountain elation. She fell at the feet of her foster-mother, and worshipped the kevalin. He caused all to hear weeping at her separation from Nala. (193) Taking the praise of the law. (179) Then, there came a god her by the hand, she drew Davadanti (to her) and who had been the ascetic Karpara. He worshipped embraced her, saying, "Daughter, do not grieve. You the kevalin. Blessing Bhimi, he said that, when in a will achieve happiness." (194) Taking her home, serpent's body, she had drawn him from his hole. He they declared a festival. When they asked her the had nurtured anger and was then plucking the fruit whole story, she, weeping, related what had happened of it. (180)
to her and Nala before this. (195) "If you have reThe happy abdot took dikşam from the guru of the turned alive (after wandering) unharmed in a forest so kevalin, when the latter had become a siddha (i.e., had
dense, then Nala also will come back. Be not at all died and reached nirvāṇa). He kept his guru in his
grieved." (196) They calmed their daughter in this own town for the four months of the rainy season),
fashion (and), happy, paid devotion to the Jinas and and Vasanta became a lay disciple, a veritable heap the gurus there. And Davadanti stayed there of virtues. (181)
content. (197) Davadanti stayed there in a lonely spot for seven
After he had left the daughter of Bhima and, while years, absorbed in the contemplation of the Jinas and
he was wandering about pining in his heart, Nala saw the gurus. [Once] she heard a remark of a concealed
in a piece of timber a fire (which) in a day spread traveller. Through love of Nala, she came out of her
through the forest. (198) "O King Nala of the cave not knowing where to look for him]. (182)
Ikşvāku race, save me. Aid me who am reaping the While wandering about during the night she became
fruits of a previous birth." [This was in human thirsty and caused a dry stream to have water. The
voice. (199) "Through my knowledge I am aware of lady, directed by the sound of people's conversation,
your name and family." Then, Nala saw speaking in was accepted into his caravan by Dhaņadeva. (183)
this fashion a snake in a deep pit. (200) Nala caused The etiquette due a sister was practiced towards her
the snake, which was under enchantment, to seize his by a brāvaka who was worshipping the Jina Malli.25
garment (which he had reached out to it) and, when She was pleased then to join the caravan. In due time
he was releasing it in a dry place, it bit him on the 24 Instruction in the Jain religion.
left hand. (201) "[This is the nature of a snake," 25 The nineteenth Tirthakara.
said Nala. "One who, as is proper, does a favor by

Page #77

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) TRANSLATION
337 giving you milk gets bitten—this is the practice of that collection of fraud, virtueless, and cruel, and have your tribe!" (202) Then, under an enchantment, come here to you." (220) Dadhiparna, hearing of Nala became hunchbacked, dark-skinned, and exceed- Nala's death, in deep grief performed the obsequial ingly ugly.
rites for him and) Nala, pleased, was secretly deWhen the king lamented, "Where can one go in this lighted. (221) form?" (203) then, it doffed the snakel's form and] One day a messenger was sent by Dadhiparņa on revealed the semblance of a radiant god, saying, "I am (some] business to Kundinapura. When he had a your father, Nişadha, who have come because of love suitable opportunity, he told Bhima the story of the for you. (204) For twelve years this condition must cook, Hundika. (222) When Davadanti heard this be yours in accordance with your karma. Know that story she said, "Who and of what sort is Hundika, even a god does not have power over karma. (205) father? Send a spy to find out. I know he must be Since in ruling you made all the kings slaves, they will Nala, (223) since, except Nala, no other person knows do you harm [if] they recognize you now, (206) and so how to prepare [that] delicious sun-cooked dish." for your own welfare I have given you a deformed Then the king, after instructing [him), sent out Kušala, shape. You will [in due time) by donning divine gar- who went off. (224) ments and divine ornaments regain your own form. When he came to the court of King Dadhiparņa and (207) In (this) jewel-casket there are ornaments, and saw Hundika, he became sad at heart, "As much differin [this] vilva-fruit fine clothes. Take both these and ence as there is between the sun and a mustard (seed) keep them, until you (want to] assume your own] so much is there between Nala and Hundika. (225) form, o hero." (208) Questioned by Nala about That arena of grace and beauty, handsome [in his Davadanti, the god related her adventures, with praise bodily perfection), the blessed King Nala--what refor her virtue, so completely pure. (209) At his wish, semblance to him has this repulsive Hundika whose [the god took him to the city of Sumsumāra. Leaving body is hunchbacked and dark as soot. (226) DavaNala, the god went to the Brahma-heaven having re- danti has in her mind in error (lit upon] Hundika for moved his son's delusion. (210)
Nala. Nevertheless, if I cause him to speak, I (can) When Nala had entered a pleasure-garden in the make certain through [his speech, eye, mind, and city, after worshipping the Jina in a temple, an ele- behavior." (227) phant which had broken its post in rut was causing Then the Brāhman lad at the king's request enacted terror and doing destruction in the city. (211) Dadhi- skillfully the tale of Nala. As constantly as an alluparņa, the king, ascended his balcony and said, "I will sion appeared, so constantly did recollection grieve give his heart's desire to whichever hero subdues this Hundika. (228) [Kušala said,] "Pitiless, virtueless, noble elephant." None ventured into the sight of the shameless, and base; faithless, merciless, unmanly, and elephant. (212)
impotent-no other man equals Nala by whom his Nala mounted the elephant and brought it under true wife was deliberately deserted. (229) O you luckcontrol, and the king gave him a gold chain as a gift. less Nala, how did you make your feet move when you Nala dismounted from the elephant and, sauntering abandoned that true wife sleeping alone in the forest, over, sat down by the king without bowing to him. (213) trusting in you, fragrant, golden colored, true?" (230) The king asked, "Do you know any other excellent As he heard this account he experienced a boundless art?" He replied, "I can prepare a (savory] dish grief, and loosing his throat, the cook wept (aloud). cooked by the sun, if you would like me to." (214) He saw Davadanti about to hang herself. Jumping The king provided for the preparation plenty of all up, he cut (the ropel and stopped her. (231) "Don't the necessary ingredients, consisting of pure milk, commit suicide, o queen; I have come back to you. [etc.]. He then made the sun-cooked dish and the I won't run away!" He, when love overcame his king and all his people ate (of it). (215) They were mind, thus, revealed himself. (232) unanimous in their praise and the king, happy, gave C ompared with spirituous liquor deep and pure love him ornaments, a lakh of rupees, and five-hundred is treacherous. A creature, disordered by its poison, villages. And he accepted everything with the excep- knows nothing of religious discrimination and pious tion of the villages. (216)
reflection. (233) The king, pleased, abolished hunting and spirituous Kusala said, "This Nāțaka is not true, O Hundika. liquors at the request of Nala. The king asked, No one sees any association. Why do you feel such "What is your name? Speak up, Hunchback, what distress?" (234) "I am Nala's private cook. Thereis your village?" (217) The hunchback replied, "In fore, I love him very much. A servant is, indeed, Kośalā was that noble Nala king. I was his cook, devoted to his master." In this fashion spoke Hundika by name. With Nala as my instructor I Hundika very moved. (235) Respectfully, he invited have learned all the arts. (218) In playing at dice [Kusala) to his house and joyfully fed him a delicious with Kübara, Nala lost his kingdom. Taking Dava- sun-cooked dish. [Then), Hundika gave Kusala a danti, he left to dwell in solitude in a forest. (219) As lakh of rupees, ornaments, and a golden necklace. (236) Nala left to wander about, then I deserted Kübara, He was privately questioned by Kušala [but did not

Page #78

338
possible."
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS, AMER. PHIL. Soc. permit any slip. Afterwards, Kusala returned to you, to bring you easily to Kundinapura by sunrise; Kosala and, upon arriving, met with King Bhima. (237) prepare for me a chariot with good horses." (254)
The young Brāhman said, "Listen, lord, he is hunch- The king, heartened, then caused to be prepared horses backed in form and very ugly; but no other man knows and a chariot, and had them brought up with much as he does how to cook a dish in the sun or control an prancing. Delighted, he mounted the chariot well elephant. (238) He wept copiously at the Nātaka equipped and accompanied by his umbrella-bearer, his of Nala, [but] when questioned, did not admit himself chowrie-wavers, and betel-box-bearer. (255) Binding to be Nala. When I sang the song of censure to him, the jewel-casket and the vilva-fruit to his waist and, he gave me gifts." (239)
after uttering the invocation, the clever Hundika Then Davadanti said, "Father, that surely is Nala. whispered the syllable of a magic spell into the horses' There was in our house no hunchback Hundika, who ears; took his seat in the chariot; and drove it off. (256) had such an accomplishment. (240) His change of As the chariot went along with the speed of the wind form is due to [bad] food or to the altering effect of a scarf fell off and was blown up in the breeze. When some form of karma, etc. The combined knowledge the chariot came to a stop, it (the scarf) was on the of elephants, giving of Igreat) gifts, and so forth-all ground twenty-five yojanas distant. (257) The king these are the positive characteristic marks of Nala. saw a vibhitaka-tree and stated that the number of (241) He must be brought here by whatever means (its) fruits was eighteen-thousand. Then the Hunch
back knocked them down, counted them, and, to his The king's minister then proposed a means to the surprise, the count came out exactly. (258) Hundika king: "Order a second feigned svayamvara of Dava- taught Dadhiparņa the art of horses and received the danti and invite King Dadhiparņa. (242) Then, if science of calculation in return). At sunrise, the he is Nala, at the mention of the svayamvara he will chariot reached Kundinapura and stopped. The king come with the king. Nala, if living, would not endure was delighted. (259) his wife's disgrace. How will he remain there? (243) Meanwhile, Davadanti had a dream and, going to A near date should be set for the svayamvara. If he her father, she paid her respects and said, "A goddess comes then, he will be Nala, for the art of knowing a pointed out to me in Kośalā a delightful garden. (260) horse's heart is a mark of Nala." (244)
There was a large fragrant mango-tree covered with Bhima dispatched a messenger who went there and flowers and fruits. When I climbed up this superb said to Dadhiparņa, "Bhimi's second svayamvara will divine tree a very dark bird, which had previously take place on the fifth day of the bright fortnight of flown up on it, fell down from the tree with the sound Caitra." (245) Hearing this, the king (thought), dhas.' (261) The goddess gave me a lotus in my "Today is the fourth. It would take me with diffi- hand." The king said, "It is clear that this is a fruitculty many days to make the journey." (And] he ful and favorable (dream]. The goddess is to be squirmed like a fish fallen in a fire. (246) Then known as your heap of merit; the pleasure garden must Hundika approached and said, "Why do you grieve, be considered the acquisition of the kingdom; (262) o hero? If I could learn the cause), then I would climbing the mango-tree is the pleasure of meeting remove it as the flood of a river does a tree." (247) with Nala; the fall of the bird, the destruction of "King Nala is now but the subject of story. There- Kübara's good fortune; [and] the splendid fragrance fore, a svayamvara has once more been arranged for of the beautiful lotus given you indicates that today Davadanti who is still young [and] I am impatient to your husband will be reunited with you." (263) wed her. (248) The svayamvara will be held to- At that time Dadhiparņa had arrived at the gate morrow, and there are only six or seven pahars (and] Sumangala came and announced the good news. (watches) intervening. How, then, can I get there," King Bhima went to meet him. Davadanti's joy asked the king. (249)
was beyond measure. (264) Then the wise Nala thought this in his mind: "Even Dadhiparna was taken to the palace by Bhima, if the sun should rise in the west, nevertheless the without his seeing the svayamvara. When he was daughter of King Bhima, who is the last word among alone, Bhima asked him, "How did you come?" virtuous women, would not even look at any man other Dadhiparņa answered, "This very clever fellow, (265) (than me). (250) If Davadanti should make a choice Hundika, my cook, brought me here quickly, without at her second svayamvara, what woman, then, in this a stop." Bhima said to Hundika, "Let the clever one great sansāra will act as is fit!" (251) But the mind prepare a sun-cooked dish." (266) He (Hundika) reof a woman, capricious like lightning, changes in a plied, "We have come in haste eager to witness Davamoment. With me alive, however, what man will danti's svayamvara. First, perform the svayamvarawed that jewel of women, Davadanti? (252) By ceremony. Afterwards, attend to the dish." (267) means of the power of my magic art I will take Dadhi- The king said further to Bhimi, "Except Nala no parņa to the city of King Bhima in six pahars. I must one else pleases you. So what is the reason for the go with him for who can trust a woman?" (253) svayamvara? You say that you know of his death."
The Hunchback then said, "I guarantee, if I take (268) (Davadanti said,] "The reason why Dadhi

Page #79

TRANSLATION
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
parna is to have him [Hundika] do this will be explained to you later. And so please have the dish prepared that everyone may eat of it." (269)
Then he cooked the dish. Everyone ate it, which quickened their hearts. When Bhimi tested the taste of the dish, she exclaimed, trembling with joy, (270) "In Bharatakhanda only Nala, who is very clever, knows how to prepare a delicious sun-cooked dish. A great guru told me this very thing. Therefore, I know that he is surely Nala." (271)
Taking him by the hand, the princess brought Hundika respectfully to the king and queen. They asked him to talk, but he would not confess. Turning he spoke to her patiently, thus: (272) "It is through a mistake in identifying me with that Nala that you have brought me to this private interview. You have never laid eyes on Nala [if] you recognize such a body [as his]! (273) Where is the comparison between King Nala, who is like Indra, and me, who am like a helldweller? If I am Nala, then I'm a king. Why shouldn't I admit it. Come with me! (Speaking to Davadanti). (274) As a master or as son-in-law spread [your] boundless love [upon me]. But leave me and pay [some] attention to Dadhiparna whom you invited. He is angry." (275)
(Hundika to Dadhiparna), "Separation from the beloved is hard for one in the fullness of youth to endure, like the disease called samnipäta. Davadanti is deranged by this. Why do you pay any attention to what she says? (276) (Hundika to Bhima), But recognition of magic arts is certainly no reliable criterion. How should I become master of more than one of the kalas either in this world or the next? (277) If you want me to become Nala, then I've become that King Nala. Give me Davadanti!" (278)
At this speech everyone became inattentive. When each one began to get up, then the daughter of Bhima, putting aside her modesty, said, "Father, listen without passing censure. (279) There is one more test. Every hair on my body becomes erect with passion, o King, when [I] am touched by Nala's hand. Therefore do this, hunchback. Touch my body with your finger now." (280)
Laughing, Hundika said, "How can the wife of Nala, with honorable intent, cause [a man] to touch her? This renowned conception of the chaste woman I regard as silly and doubtful. (281) But, maintaining my purity, I yield thus. How shall I touch her?"
339
[you]. Now, how will you go, false one? (285) Even if there were grief from dwelling in the forest; still a woman would gladly be married. But to marry and abandon [me] in this way-is this conduct worthy of you? (286) How did I offend you that you cause me [this] immeasurable grief? Even now, alas, you are not satisfied. [The fact that you] have to be convinced in this fashion torments me. (287) If you are concealing compassion for me, then do not create confusion [in me] concerning you. This curious talk of yours is poison to me. Lord of my life, be gracious! (288) [You're sending] an army against an anthill! Where has your mercy gone? Show me compassion in abundance as I grasp your feet, your. slave!" (289)
Then the king forcibly moved Hundika's finger until he caused it to touch her. (282) The hair of Bhimi's body stood erect in delight. She said, "My doubt has now been dispelled. Though [he is] black and with deformed skeleton, nevertheless it is clearly Nala." (283) After sending out Bhima and the others, the girl (left) alone said, as she took Hundika's hand, "Listen well, while I tell you how chaste I have been. (284) I trusted you completely. Then you left me, hopeless, in the forest. Deceived into going to sleep, I lost
Moved in his heart by the girl's words, King Nala, filled again with love, donned the ornaments which the god had given him, and was revealed in his true formnoble. (290) Beholding his divine body, she became intoxicated with joy. Now happy, Davadanti and the king graciously came outside. (291)
Then King Bhimaratha, filled with joy, embraced the lord Nala, whose beauty was like Indra's, inducted him on his own golden throne, and with joined hands said to him with the most distinguished respect, "Kingdom, wealth, city, land, palace-all [these are] yours, your majesty. You are the lord, unequalled in power. I am your servant. (292) This is a marvel, indeed another birth, as it were. Disguising yourself, you thus concealed your identity. You don't believe in your heart that her mind has become unsteadied by love. [The fact that] she, so wise, confirming you and being certain in her mind, recognized you is sure proof, my good sir, of her chastity." (293) 26
Dadhiparna fell at Nala's feet and said, "You are my lord evermore. Whatever offenses I have committed in ignorance, forgive them all with kindly mind. (294) Through your help, o hero, I have crossed the sorrows [of the sansara], so difficult to pass over. You are my friend, like a brother." Said Nala affectionately, "Your merit knows no bounds!" (295)
Then the pious Dhanadeva, the leader of the caravan, arrived. Davadanti greeted him affectionately, and, in delight, caused devotion to be paid him. The virtuous never in his heart forgets virtue. (296) At the request of his daughter King Bhima invited Śrīvasanta, because of his true service [to her], and Candrayasas and her husband, the most excellent King Ṛtuparna, together with their daughter, because of their love [shown towards Davadanti] in former times. (297)
The chief of the monks, who had become a god through observing the Jain religion and attained the Saudharma-heaven, arrived by his supernatural power, a noble being. He bowed low to Nala's wife in the assembly and returned to heaven, raining down a shower of gold. (298)
26 See fn. 12.

Page #80

340
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. Nala, after remaining there for a month, went with muni, Bharatakhanda was acquired by you under the a retinue consisting of the armies of all the kings to single umbrella of your rule. (312) Because you two) Kośalā to recover his kingdom and wealth. The de- tormented the sadhu for twelve hours, there resulted ceitful Kübara trembled in fear. (299) Nala (then) [for you) twelve years of great separation." was victorious in dicing and regained the entire king- Upon hearing this Nala established in the kingdom dom. [Then he gave Kübara the heir-apparentship. his son, Puşkala, 28 who was mighty and possessed (all] [While bards) extolled his virtues Nala dwelt in the virtues. (313) With Davadanti he, happy of happiness; his excellent fame spread a fragrance heart, received the restraints from the guru. Both through the three worlds. (300) Then all the kings in observed the five acäras, in conformity with the five assembly consecrated Nala king (again), and, going vows. (314) Both honored to the best of their ability [to him), embraced him in delight. (301)
the rules of conduct, the restraints, tranquility of Through punya one wins prosperity and bliss. mind, zeal for emancipation, obstruction (of new Through punya one enjoys pleasure and delight. karma), control, contentment, discrimination, piety, Through punya one gains rebirth into the noblest propriety, and devotion to the Scripture. (315) family. Through punya there are treasures of gold One day the great rşi Nala became attached in his and pearls. (302) Through punya trouble is de- mind to the pleasures of the objects of the senses. stroyed. Every honor is accomplished through punya. Then, with discrimination, in order to obstruct further Through punya the dread of disease and sorrow is karma, that prince of munis undertook (death by] dispelled. Through punya every wish of the mind starvation. (316) Upon death he became a chief god comes to fruit. (303) Through punya there is fame in the Saudharma-heaven, the treasurer of great equal to Mount Meru; through punya prosperity, wealth-the best of the gods, Dhanada by name and victory, and well-being; through punya there is enjoyed surpassing pleasures and diversions. (317) abounding praise of virtues; through punya Nala re- And Davadanti, being without transgressions and gained his kingdom. (304)
maintaining the burden of restraint with all her nature, Nala with his wife worshipped (all] the beautiful became the devi of Dhanada and was filled with great Jina shrines in the city, bathing [the images) with a bliss. (318) flood of scents, consisting of saffron, sandal, flowers, The devi was reborn as the excellent Kanakavati, and camphor, and with (offerings of] cakes. (305) the daughter of King Haricandra, lord of the city of Then he erected alms-houses and temples to the Jinas Pedhālaya. The king arranged her svayamvara. as huge as Mount Meru. Full of religious discern- The world-ruler Dhanada, being reborn, arrived there ment, the king performed and patronized in great and then married the [former) goddess. As the charmnumber pilgrimages and the drawing of rathas ing Vasudeva he delighted the Yādavas for a long (chariots) at holy places. (306) Continually enjoying time, supremely happy. While she was living in the dance, song, and delightful pleasures (and) perfect palace in the city of Bäravati (her husband's home), health and the pleasures of love, King Nala reigned the illustrious Kanakavati, like King Bharata becomwith Davadanti for many thousands of years. (307) ing omniscient through the power of her piety, ob
Then, one day, Nişadha, [who had become a god, tained salvation. (319) And Dhanada, having become arrived and said to Nala, "Listen, king, abandon the the treasure-keeper of Indra-the possessor of perfecdelightful pleasures of sense. Undertake a life of tion, firm like Mount Meru-through the instruction moral restraint and tranquility. (308) In this exist- of the Jinas, causing glory and victory, will gradually ence the pleasures of sense are cruel thieves who become purified in future existences, and, after having plunder the treasure of Discernment. What sort of a used up all his karma, will become Siva, the husband ruler is he, who does not control them? (309) Youth of Laksmi. (320) is unstable; wealth is vacillating; the senses, like F or this reason cultivate with unwavering attachpoison, are a storehouse of griefs; the jivas 27 do not ment the pure base of dharma, consisting of perfecgain satisfaction through the enjoyment of living; tion, alms-giving, good-conduct, piety, and meditamerit and sin, both, accompany them." (310)
tion. Do you, a creature of low order, like the god or After awakening him in this manner, the god went great hero, who met with happiness, good fortune, to heaven. Nala in his mind experienced extreme dis- benefit, and beauty, cultivate these [bases of dharma] affection from the world. Learning that a guru had with complete perfection by your own effort. (321) arrived in the forest, the king and queen went to
The reverend Jayakirti, prince of süris, head of the worship him. (311) After Nala had reverenced him,
noble Añcala gaccha, the ganadhara, the guru, through the guru, on being asked by Nala the connection of
whose fame destruction is driven afar, his pupil,
Rşivardhana sūri, with great joy composed in poetry the present) with his previous existences, told him all.
the adventures of King Nala and Davadanti at the "In consequence of (your) gift of milk to the excellent
28 Tawney, 1895; the son's name is Puspala. 27 See Dasgupta, 1922: 188-190.
29 The rules of conduct; Jaini, 1940: 133.

Page #81

TRANSLATION
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
end of the Samvat year 1512, while he was staying in the city of Citrakūta,30 honored greatly by the community. He who recites or causes to be recited this tale, to him come success, prosperity, happiness, and joy. (322)
30 Chittor in Udaipur. See fn. 8 of Introduction.
341
Thus is completed the sacred tale of King Nala and Davadanti composed by śrī Ṛṣivardhana sūri. Fourhundred and eighty-one are the slokas by count in the Prakrit tale according to the reckoning by separate akaras.
May there be good fortune.

Page #82

V. GLOSSARY
På.
pers.
Forms are arranged in the order of the devanāgari amgaja 'son' nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. amgajal script. The letters B H P S placed in brackets amgabhüşana 'ornaments' nom. pl. nt.: Icf. Skt. anga, Skt. after a form, indicate that it is found only in those
bhusana
amgäbharana 'body-ornamentation' acc. sg. nt.: Id. Skt. anga, manuscripts. S (for Stem) marks forms occurring only as members of nominal compounds (with the amgali [P] see amguli exception of the last). Obl. marks nominal forms amgaharana (S] see amgábharana occurring before postpositions and adjectives modify
amguli 'finger' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. angula ing other nominal forms bearing oblique case-suffixes.
acarija 'strange happening' nom. sg. nt.: (Pkt. accaria, accaria;
Skt. āścarya) These forms have suffixes of the nominative-accusa- acala puri Acalapura' (N. of city) loc. sg. nt. tive, singular, functioning as those of the genitive, aciraju[H]; see acarija ablative, instrumental, and locative. (See discussion ach- acch- 'be'achaum 'am' 1 p. sg. pres. indic.; achai acchai of case-suffixes, under Declension, and note the com
3 p. sg.: (see ch.) paratively few instances of forms with oblique case
ajala 'waterless, dry' adj., acc. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. a, privative, and
jalam 'water"] suffixes occurring before postpositions.) An exhaus- ajāņi 'ignorant' adj., obl. sg. msc.; nom. sg. f., [Skt. ajñānin) tive etymological study of each form has not been aji 'now' adv. pursued. Cognates and possible cognates are given
ajiya 'now' adv.; (cf. aji) in brackets.
aju [S] 'now'
ajuali (B] ; see ujjīyāli ABBREVIATIONS
ajja 'now' adv.
ajjuāli [H] ; see ujjtyali abl. = ablative
MG - Modern Gujarati amcalagacha 'Ancala gaccha' S. асс. = accusative nt. neuter
amcali amcala [B] 'edge of garment' loc. sg. msc.: [Skt. ancala) act. = active
noun
amjana 'cosmetics' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. anjana] adj. = adjective nom. = nominative
atavi 'forest' nom. sg. f.; afavi loc. sg.: (Skt. afavi] = adverb obl. = oblique
afaviya 'forest' nom. sg. f.; see afavi Apbh. = Apabhramsa opt. - optative
atthadasa *18'; cf. athadasa; (Pkt. affhadasa) Ar. - Arabic OG - Old Gujarāti
athara '18'; cf. adhara; (Pkt. affhara) caus. = causative
Palĩ
adhāra '18'; cf. athāra, sahasa adhāra '18,000 conj. = conjunction
pst.pt. - past participle and 'eating' nom. sg. nt.: (? cf. Whitney's Roots under ad- 'eat' c.p. = conjunctive
pass. – passive
and anna participle
= personal
anai 'and' conj. [cf. MG. ane 'and') dem. = demonstrative Pers. Persian
anadeşi 'not having seen' c.p.; (cf. MG. anadiffha 'unseen' and e. cmp = end of compound
= person
dekhvü 'see'; Pa. dakkhiti, dakkhati; Skt. drs-] emph. = emphatic
- plural
anasana 'vow to abstrain from food until death' nom. sg. nt.: encl. enclitic postp. = postposition
(MG. anasan; Pkt. anasana; Skt. anasana) excl. = exclamation Pkt. = Prākrit
ana- 'cause to be brought'; anavau grnd., nom. sg. msc.; anavi feminine
= precative
anaviya (BS) c.p.: (cf. MG. anāvvül fut. = future prep. - preposition
atikurupa "very ugly' adj., nom. sg. gen. = genitive pres. = present
atikhamli 'extreme self-control' obl. sg. f. cf. Skt. kşānti] grndv. = gerundive
pres.pt. – present participle alighaņa "great' adj., nom.-obl. sg. msc.; alighanai inst. sg. msc.; = Hindi pron. = pronoun
alighani obl. sg. f., atighana 'very much' obl. sg. f. impv. = imperative
= relative
aligharu (H) 'very much, great' adj., nom. sg. msc.; alighanaum indef. = indefinite Skt. = Sanskrit
nom. sg. nt., atighand nom. pl. nt.: (cf. MG. alighani 'very ind. = indicative sg. = singular
much') inf. = infinitive
suff. suffix
aticitta [H] 'great marvel' obl. sg. nt.; cf. Pkt. citta and Skt. interr. = interrogative vb. = verb
cittra 'wonder, extraordinary appearance'] inst. = instrumental VOC. – vocative
atisāma "very black' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [atiśyama) loc. = locative
= first
atisukumäla "very soft' adj., acc. sg. msc. Mar. = Marathi
= second
atihi[m] 'greatly, very' ady. Māh. = Māhārāstri
- third
athora 'great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. attkuriya) msc. = masculine
adabhatta [H] see adabhuta adabhuta 'marvelous, wonderful' adj., obl. sg.: [Skt. adbhuta]
adhakşana "half-instant' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. ardhaksana) amsue 'tears' inst. pl. nt.; (cf. Pkt. antsuya and Skt. aśru adhakhina [B] see adhaksara akala 'complete' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. akala)
adhama 'base, vile' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. adhama) akkhamti'impatience' nom. sg. f.: (Skt. akşanti)
adhika 'superior, surpassing' adj., nom. sg. f.; adhika nom. sg. akhira (B) 'syllables' acc. pl. nt.: (see akşara]
nt.; [Skt. adhika] aksara "letters, syllables' acc. pl. nt.: [Skt. akşara]
adhikau 'surpassing, more' adj., nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. adhika) agadha (HJ 'great' adj., nom. sg. msc.; agadha nom. pl. nt.: anai 'and' conj. (cf. anai (above) and MG. ane] (Skt. agādha
anamamta 'not bowing' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. nam-] agādhu 'great' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. agādha)
anamuliu (B] ; see unamuliu aggi 'fire' loc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. aggi, Skt. agni)
aniyala 'not fixed' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. aniyata] aghora [B] "dreadful, terrible adj., nom. sg. nt.: (MG. and H. anupama 'peerless, matchless' adj., S.; (Skt. anupama, and d. aghora)
anopama (above)] amga 'body, limb' S.; amgo abl. sg. nt.: amgi inst. sg.; amga aneka 'many' adj., obl. pl. msc.; aneki inst. pl. f., aneka obl. amgi loc. sg.: (Skt. anga)
pl. f.; [Skt. aneka] 342
p.
pl.
prec.
H.
rel.
CAN

Page #83

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GLOSSARY
343
avilamba 'straightway' adv.; (Skt. avila mbam 'without delay'] aviveka 'absence of judgment' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. aviveka] afukana 'inauspicious omen' acc. sg. nt., see asakuna; (Skt.
asakuna) asta "horse' S. msc. [Skt. aśval a suakalā "art of horses' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. astakala] asfāpadi 'Mt. Astāpada' loc. sg.; asta pada (B] loc. sg.; astā pada
obl. sg., [Skt. asta pada (msc.) 'Mt. Kailāsa') asakuna IHI 'inauspicious amenace sent ISL nabuwal asampa ? 'disharmonious' adj., obl. sg.; cf. MG. sampa (msc.)
'union, harmony' asi 'sword' nom. sg. msc.; asi acc. sg.; asi inst. sg.; [Skt. asi] asukana [B] see aśukana asesa 'unharmed, complete adj., nom. sg. f.; (Pkt. asesa, Skt.
aśesa] a hava 'however, but' conj.; [Pkt. ahava, ahava, and Skt. athava] ahamkara "pride' acc. sg. msc. ahām 'here' adv.; [cf. MG, ahi, ahid) ahi 'snake-form' nom. sg. msc.; ahi acc. sg.: [Skt. ahi] akināna 'mark of recognition' nom. pl. nt.; [Pkt. ahinana
ahinnāna, Skt. abhijñāna) ahinana 'mark of recognition' nom. sg. nt.: (cf. ahinana, above ahival 'lord, prince' nom. pl. msc.; [Pkt. ahisai, Skt. adhipati) ahe "then conj.; [Pkt. Che aha, Skt. atha ahobhavika 'of low existence' adj., S.: (cf. Skt. adhobhava 'lower':
Pkt. aho, Skt. adhas 'below'; and Skt. bhavaka 'being, existence']
anerau 'another' adj., nom. sg. msc.; aneri nom. sg. f.; lof. Skt.
an yatara and MG. anerü) anopama 'peerless' adj., nom.-obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. anaupamya) amta 'death' obl. sg. msc., amti [B] loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. anta) amtaramga 'unsteady' adj., nom. sg.: (cf. MG. antarang) amtara difference' nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. antara) antara "in between' adv.; [Skt. antaram] amtarai (H] ; see amiara ya amtard ya 'obstacle' nom. sg. msc.: (MG, antaray, Skt. antara ya amteuri 'harem' acc. sg. f., amteuri S.; [Pkt. amteuri, Skt.
antakpuriki] amdhalaum 'blind' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. andha] amna 'other, second' adj., nom.-obl. sg., anna [B] obl. sg.; [Pkt.
anna, Skt. anya) aparddha 'offence, crime' nom. sg. msc., a paradha nom. pl.;
[Skt. aparādha) apära 'endless, boundless' adj., nom.-obl. sg. msc., a pāra obl.
pl.; [Skt. a paral apära endlessly' adv.; [Skt. a pāram] a påv. 'cause to be given', a pāvi impv., 2 p. sg.: [MG. a pawa appana "own' adj., obl. sg. nt.; [Pkt. appara, cf. Skt. atmiyal a pramāna "incorrect knowledge' nom. pl. nt., [Skt. a pramana) abala 'weak' adj., obl. sg. f.; [Skt. abala) abala 'woman' nom. sg. f.; abala loc. sg. f.; abala S.; [Skt. abala] abajha 'foolish, senseless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. abujjha, cf.
Skt. abudhva] abeu "departed' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. ave- and Skt.
apa + iabhamga 'unbroken' adj., obl. sg. msc., abhamga S.; cf. MG.
abhanga and Skt. abhagna] abhamga 'continually' adv.; (see above] abhigraha 'vow' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. abhigraha abhiprim 'wish' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. abhi praya abhimana 'pride, self-conceit' acc. sg. msc.. [Skt. abhimana) abhirama "beautiful, delightful' adj., nom. sg. msc. and nt.; [Skt.
abhirama abhyasa 'instruction, study' acc. sg. msc., abhyasi inst. sg.: [Skt.
abhyasa! amamda 'not little, great' adj., obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. amanda) amara 'god' S., msc.; [Skt. amara] amarāsai 'Amarāvati' (N. of city) S. amari 'goddess' nom. sg. f., amari amari acc. sg.; [Pkt. amari
(f), of. Skt. amara (m)] amba 'mango-tree' nom. sg. msc., amba acc. sg., amba S.; (Pkt.
amba, Skt. amral ambara 'sky' nom. sg. nt.; (Skt. ambara) amkārau four' adj., nom. sg. msc., amhariya obl. sg. f.; cf.
Tessitori, $ 84] amhi-je 'in the manner' adv.; (see Tessitori, 898] amhe-je (B] see amhi-je arathaha 'wealth' gen. sg. msc.; [Skt. artha) aradhaum "half' adj., obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. ardha aranoda ya ; see arunoda ya aramina [P] 'forest'obl. sg. nt., cf. arana; [Skt. aranya m arahadi ? 'bad habit' nom. sg. arihanta "Arhat' S. msc.; (cf. Pkt. arika arha, Skt. arhat] arunodai 'sun-rise' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. arunodaya) avagani "treated with disrespect' adj., nom. sg. 1., (Pkt, avaga,
Skt. ava + ganay. avatariya 'descended, made appearance' pst. pt., nom. pl. f.;
[cf. Skt. avatärita 'caused to descend, taken down') avatáraim 'appeared' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [Skt. ana + tāray avalara 'incarnation, rebirth' nom. sg. msc.; avatara acc. sg.;
[Skt. avatāra) asalāru (H); see aratara avadāta "pure, chaste' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. avadata] avara 'other' adj., nom. sg. msc.; avara obl. sg. msc.; asara obl.
pl. msc.; avara nom. sg. f.; avara nom. sg. nt.; [Pkt. avara, Skt.
apara) avasari 'opportunity, occasion' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. avasara] avicala "unwavering' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. avicala)
.- 'come', diyu āiu (BH) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. H. ānā,
Pkt. a-) a 'he' pron., nom. sg. msc. à 'this' dem. adj., nom. sg. msc. amuagani (HJ "treated with disrespect' nom. sg. 1.; see avagani amsa [B], amstya [H] inst. pl. nt.; see amste; (Pkt. amsuya) amdhala [P] 'blind' adj., nom. sg.msc.; see amdhalaum ämdhalau [S] 'blind' adj., nom. sg. msc.; see amdhalaum ambalu 'mango-tree' nom. sg.; cf. amba akarau 'fierce' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. äkarai 'difficult, hot
tempered"] ägalau, ágalu 'preeminent, first' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. MG.
ägli, agla 'surpassing' and Pkt. agga, Skt. agra 'first, chief) agala (B] ; see ägalau agali 'before postpos., (cf. MG. äga! (adv.) 'before and agala,
above] āgali 'at first, in front' adv.; cf. MG. āgal (adv.) and agala,
above] aghaum, aghum [BH] "guest' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. aggha and
Skt. arghya 'deserving respectful reception (as a guest) āghau 'far off, distant' adv.; cf. MG. āghu (adj.)] ācāra 'custom, practice' nom. sg. msc.; acara acc. sg. acari
acarim (H) inst. sg.; [Skt. ācāra] āja 'today' adv.; [Pkt. ajja, Skt. adya) ajama 'most respectful, worshipful' adj., acc. sg. msc.: (cf. Pkt.
ajjama and Skt. aryaman, and MG, ajam, epithet or designa
tion for a great or honored personage] atha '8'; [Pkt. aftha, Skt. astha) atha 'piece of wood' obl. sg. msc.; [Pkt. oattha, Skt. käştha) afhadasa [B] '18'; see affhadasa an. 'bring': anau pres. indic., 2 p. pl.; ani impv., 2 p. sg.; aniu
'brought' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., anau (PJ pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., anya pst. pt., nom. pl. msc., ani pst. pt., nom. sg. f.;
ani anaya c.p.: lof. MG. anvä, Pkt. an-, and Skt. a + ni.) an- 'know'; aại 'known' c.p.; cf. Pkt. anana "power, command' nom. sg. f.; ana obl. sg.: cf. MG. an and
Skt. ajña] ānamda puriim 'filled with delight' adj., inst. sg. msc. anamdiim 'joy' inst. sg. msc., anamdii [S] inst. sg., anamdailm]
[B] inst. sg.; [Skt. ananda] anamdiu 'delighted' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. anandita) ala pa 'heat of sun' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. äta pa] athara (B), athari 'help, aid' inst. sg. msc.; (Pkt. atthära)

Page #84

344
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS, AMER. PHIL. SOC.
iya emph.; cf. i (Pkt. iya, ii; Skt. itil isiu 'such, of this sort' adj., nom. sg. msc., isiy nom. sg. msc.,
isyam 'such' acc. pl.msc.; isi nom. sg. f., isi inst. sg. f.; isium nom. sg. nt., isye loc. pl. nt.; (cf. Dave, p. 121, Skt. idrsika-, Pa. idisa-, Pkt. Tisa-l
i 'this' dem. adj., nom. sg. msc.; i obl. sg. msc.id. MG. I i excl.; cf. MG. 1 i emph.; cf. i, iya iya 'thus' conj.: (Pkt. ia, Skt. iti] ih- 'look at, consider': Thai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [Pkt. ih-, Skt.
iks-, ih-]
ädar. 'undertake, accept'; idari impv., 2 p. sg., ādarau 2 p. pl.;
ddari c.p.: (cf. MG, adarva, Pkt. adar, Skt. + dr.) adara 'regard, care' acc., sg. msc.; adari inst. sg., adara (B] inst.
sg.; [Skt. adara] adika 'etc. adj., nom, and obl. pl.; adika S.; (cf. H. adika and
Skt. adi) adhari "protection, patronage' inst. sg. msc.; see athari; ld. Skt.
adhāra] ānamdiim 'joy' inst. sg. msc.: (Skt. ananda] anamdiyu ; see anamdiu apa 'self, true character' nom. sg. msc.; apa S. (Pkt. appa, Skt.
atman) åpa 'you' acc. sg. msc.; apa obl. sg. msc.; lef. apa, above, and
usage in modern vernaculars] a pana (B) Town' adj., obl. sg. nt.; cf. apa apanaum 'own' adj., nom. sg. nt.; apanai loc. sg. msc.; see apa apal- 'falls upon'; a palai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: cf. Pkt. pal., Skt.
pal- and a + pat-] apkal- 'flap, shake': aphalaim pres. indic., 3 p. sg., āphalaim
3 p. pl. ama 'thus' adv.; [MG. am] arana 'forest' obl. sg. nt.: (Pkt. arana, Skt. aranyam] arali "lamp-waving ceremony' nom. sg. 1., (MG. ārati] aradh- 'worship'; aradhai pres. indic., 3 p. sg. arah- 'cling fast': drahi (BP) pst. pt., nom. sg. 1.; cf. aruhi; [Pkt.
arah-, Skt. a + rabharadh- 'honor'; aradhai (S) pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; cf. arahaim; [Pkt.
arah-, Skt. a + radhay.) arama 'garden' nom. sg. msc.; ärama loc. sg.: [Skt. árāma) arah- 'honor': dráhain pres., indic., 3 p. pl.; cf. aridhaim (Pkt.
ārāh-, Skt. d + radhayaruh- 'climb up'; aruhi pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; druhi c. p.: (Pkt.
aruh-, Skt. ä + ruharog- 'taste, eat'; drogai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (Pkt. arogg-, MG.
arogvä] alamg-'embrace'; alamgi c. p.; see alimgi alimg-'embrace'; alimgi c. p.; (MG. alingvũ, Pkt. alimg., Skt.
a + limg-) alok- 'look at, behold'; alokamil pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; cf. MG.
alokvi and Pkt. alokkamta, Skt. d + lokay-1 au- 'come to, arrive, approach'; availm) pres. indic., 3 p. sg..
avaim 3 p. pl.; avatau pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., avatau avatu [B] acc. sg. msc.; aviu aviyu (H) aviyu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., avii[m] loc. sg. msc., dvya nom. pl. msc., ävyi obl. pl. msc., avi nom. sg. f., avīs nom. sg. nt.; ävisiim) anasaim [B] fut., 3 p.sg.
avi aviya c. p.: (MG. avvü, Pkt. dv., Skt. a pay- asaim hope' inst. sg. f.; [Skt. aśa] asamna 'near' adj., obl. sg.: [Skt. asanna) asana (H), asari "throne' loc. sg. nt.: [Skt. asana asalti "attachment' inst. sg. f.; [Skt. asakti] asadh- 'worship'; dsadhai (H) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. Skt.
a + śrādhāhāra 'food' nom. sg. msc.; ahari, ahara inst. sg. msc.; [Skt.
ahāra) ahi 'anxiety' nom sg. f.; [Pkt. ahi, Skt. adhi] ahiraha "herdsman' gen. sg. msc.: (Pkt. ahira, Skt. āhira]
u emph.; (see Tessitori, $ 104; and Skt. Pkt. MG. ] ukāmau 'with hair standing on end' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (Skt.
utkantakita) ukāmhau 'repenting' adj., nom. sg. msc.; Ief. Skt. utkantha
'regretting') ucita 'proper, suitable adj., nom. sg. msc.; ucita obl. sg. nt.;
[Skt. ucita] ucca 'high' adj., obl. sg. msc.: [Skt. ucca] uchaka [B] ; see uchuka uchara 'joy' nom. sg. msc., uchava 'celebration' acc. sg.: uchasi
inst. sg.; uchava loc. sg.: uchava acc. pl.; uchave inst. pl.; ucсhase
loc. pl., [Pkt. ucсhava, Skt. utsava] uchahi 'delighted' pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; (Pkt. ucchah-, Skt.
ut + sahuchahi 'eagerly, with great zeal' adv.; [the c.p. of uchah-, see
uchahi, above] uchuka 'eager' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (Pkt. uccua, Skt. utsuka] ujjuyali ? 'having burnt up' c.p.: (cf. Skt. ud + jual 'blaze up') ud- 'fly up, appear': udae (PS) pres. indic., 3 p. sg. udha waum 'garment' acc. sg. nt.; udhanai loc. sg.; udharaum
obl. sg.: [cf. Pkt. uddhanaudhani (B) ; see udhäni udhāni 'head-break' acc. sg. f.: (see Mehta and Mehta, p. 177,
MG. udhani = idhoni (1) 'a circular thing placed on the head
to break the weight of a burden') udh- 'take away, accept': udhi (S) udhiya c.p.: ldf. Pkt. uddhiya,
uddharia and Skt. uddhrtal uddhas- 'become erect'; uddhasa im pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; note B
variant, udhasai; d. Pkt. udhusiya, Skt. uddhuşita) utakamthi "longing for' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. utkanthal utarai 'camp' loc. sg. msc.: I. MG. utárol ute 'there' adv.; (cf. H. utal uttamga 'high' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. uttunga] ullama "best, auspicious' adj., S.; (Skt. uttamal utara 'at the end' adj., obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. uttara] utumga [H] 'high'; see uttamga utthapi c.p.; see ithapudai 'appearance' loc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. ada ya, Skt. udaya udai [PS] 'prosperity' nom. sg. msc.; udai S.; see uda ya, following udaya (BH) 'appearance' loc. sg. msc.; see udai, above udaya 'prosperity, success' nom. sg. msc., udaya S.; lof. udai and
Skt. udaya) udāra 'noble adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. udara] udaru 'noble' adj., nom. sg. msc., see udara udbhata [B] ; see adabhuta udhas- 'become erect'; udha sai pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; cf. uddhas-,
of. Pkt. uddhusiya, Skt. uddhuşita) unamüliu uprooted' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. unmila
*uprooted'] u pagara 'favor, aid' nom. sg. msc.; upagára acc. sg.: Id. MG.
upagára, upakāra, and Skt. upakära] u parādha [B] ; see a paradha upari 'to' postpos.; (Skt. uparil upasama B] 'tranquillity of mind' acc. sg. msc.: (Skt. upa sama,
and of. wasamal ulakh- 'recognize': ulakhyā (H) pst. pt., nom. pl. msc., ulakhi
[P] nom. sg. f., see under ulas-, following
i emph.; cf. iya ika 'one': [Pkt. ikka, Skt. eka] ika [B] 'once' adv. ikkhāga [S] 'Ikşvāku' voc. sg. msc.; ikhāga (BJ S.; see ikkhāgu ikkhägu 'Ikşväku' voc. sg. msc.; ikhägu S.: (Pkt. ikkhāgu, Skt.
ikşsāku 'descendant of Ikşvāku') iga 'one'; cf. ika; [Pkt. iga, ikka, ekka, eka; Skt. eka] icha, iccha 'desire' nom. sg. f.: (Skt. iccha] imdra 'Indra' obl. sg. msc.; indra S.; [Skt. indra] indrabhūi [PS] ; see indrabhūya imdrabhuya 'like Indra' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. indra and
Pkt. bhua, Skt. bhuta) imdrāni 'Indrāni' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. indrani 'wife of Indra'] ima 'thus' adv.; d. ema
indrabhadra' obl. geom. sg. f.: (sk

Page #85

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GLOSSARY
345
ulas- 'recognize': ulasya pst. pt., nom. pl. msc., ulaşi nom. sg. f.;
ulaşi c.p.; (see Dave, p. 123, Skt. upalaksitah, Pa. upalakkhito,
Pkt. ualakkhiol ulūka 'fool' nom. sg. msc., [cf. Skt. ulūka 'owl'] ulyäm 'gone off, distant' adj., acc. pl. nt.: (cf. Pkt. ullial ullasi 'delighted, happy' adj., nom. sg. msc., ullasiya nom. sg. msc., ullasi inst. sg. msc.; ullasi nom. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. ullasia,
Skt. ulla sita) ulhasi [B] 'delighted, happy' adj., nom. sg. msc., ulhasi [BH]
inst. sg.: ulhasi (BH) nom. sg. f.; cf. Belsare, p. 164, ulhāsa, ullasa (m) 'delight' and ullasi (adj) 'delightful, cheerful'; see
ullasi, above] utasama 'tranquillity of mind' acc. sg. msc.; (Pkt. uvasama, Skt.
upaśama)
e "this' dem. adj., nom. sg. msc.; e acc. sg. ini inst. sg.; e nom.
sg. f.; e, eha (H), eya (B) nom. sg. nt.; e, eha acc. sg.; ini, eni (B), ini, ina, enai [B] inst. sg.: ini, enai (B), ini (S] loc. sg.: see
Tessitori, $ 891 eka 'one, alone' adj., nom. sg. msc.; eki inst. sg., eka obl. sg.;
eka nom. sg. f.; [Skt. ekal eka Tonce' adv., cf. above. ekamti 'privately' adv.; lef. Pkt. ekkamta, Skt. ekānte] ekaladau 'alone' adj., nom. sg. msc.; Idf. MG. eklu 'alone and
eka 'above'l ekali 'alone' adj., nom. sg. f.; ekali obl. sg. f.; [cf. MG. eklū and
Pkt. ekkallal ete "here' adv.; (cf. H. ita ema 'thus, in this manner' adv.; (cf. MG. em, Pkt. ema, Skt.
etiam evada 'such' adj., nom. sg. msc.; evada nom. sg. nt.: [cf. MG.
eodā)
rși [B] 'sage' nom. sg. msc.; rși acc. sg.: rși S.; [Skt. rsi] rşibhadeta 'Rşibhadeva' S.; [Skt. rsabhadeva]
tiemph.; see u sig. 'appear, become visible'; ūgai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [Pkt.
ugg-, Skt. ad + gam-] úcar. 'cry': acaraim pres. indic., 3 p. pl., cf. MG. ucarvã, Pkt.
seccar., Skt. ut + caray-] úchal- 'go upwards'; tichalai pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; achalium [P]
pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Pkt. ucсhalfchäha, fichahi 'joy, delight' inst. sg. msc.; [Pkt. ucсhaha, Skt.
utsäha) tuthiu[m] 'set out' pst. pt. nom. sg. mac.; athi, uthi c.p.; [Pkt.
uth-, Skt. ud + stha] ud-'appear, fly up'; tidae ūdai (BH) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; ūdi
pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. udvū, H. udna) ütar. 'descend'; itarai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. following utār- 'scatter, take off'; närai (B), ütārae pres. indic., 3 p.
utárai 3 p. pl.; nitriim pass., 3 p. sg.; ülāri c.p.: 1. MG. utarvã,
Pkt. uttar., Skt. u + larayütärai 'camp' loc. sg. msc.; stärä nom. pl.; stare loc. pl.; cf.
MG. utāro] ütháp. 'lift up'; üthäpai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; (cf. MG. uttha pun
and Skt. utthāpayadampa ? 'arrogant,' adj., nom. sg. msc. udāra ? 'exalted,' adj., nom. sg. f.; lef. Skt. udāra 'high, es
teemed') udhariya 'raised up, exalted' pst. pt., nom. pl. f.,cf. Pkt. uddhar
and Skt. ud + dhr., ud + hrti patariim [P] see ütär-, above. upamnau 'reborn, conceived,' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see follow
ing. ti panaum 'reborn, appeared, produced' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.
and nt.; ti pana loc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. upanna, Skt. ulpanna] upama 'equality, resemblance' nom. sg. nt.: [cf. Skt. upama (f.)
fequality, resemblance' upari 'on' postpos.; cf. upari. ti pari 'on, upon' adv.; cf. upari. u pahari 'brought near' c.p.; l. Skt. upa + hruparājium [B] 'acquired' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see following. u pāraji 'acquired' c.p.: (cf. MG. uparjuu, Skt. uparjayupariji 'acquired' c.p.: see aparaji. ubi- 'cause to erect'; nbhiim pass., 3 p. pl.; cf. Pkt. ubbh-] uibhau 'up, upright' adj., nom. sg. msc.; tibhai (B), übhi inst. sg.
msc.; lof. Pkt. ubbha, Skt. urdina) syari, üyariim [H] 'womb' loc. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. uyara, Skt.
udara wlis (Hj ? 'exulted,' pst. pt., nom. sg.: Icf. Pkt. ullia and H.
ulhna 'grow, exult') ti sara 'barren, grassless,' adj., obl. sg. nt.: Icf. Pkt. isara, Skt.
i sara)
kai 'either' conj.; [of. MG. ke; see Tessitori, $ 108) kautiga "marvel, curiosity' nom. sg. nt.: cf. Skt. kautuka) kamkana 'bracelets' S.; [Skt. kankana (nt)] kamcana 'gold' S.; [Skt. kañcana (nt)] kamcanabhava (H] 'shower of gold' inst. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. kāñcana
and kanagabhara of other mss. kajja 'deed' acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. karya! kataka 'army' nom. sg. msc.; kafaka inst. sg.: [Skt. kataka] kathora 'sharp, severe, cruel' adj., nom. sg. msc.; kathora nom.
pl.; kathora obl. pl. nt.: [Skt. kathora] kadi 'waist' loc. sg. msc.; d. Pkt. kada, Skt. kata] kaduu 'bitter' nom. sg. msc.; (Pkt. kadua, kadu, and Skt. katuka,
see H variant, karuul kana 'grain' S.; [Skt. kana (m)] kanai (B] see kanaya, following kanaga [S] S.; see kanaga, kanaka kana ya 'gold' acc. sg. nt.; kana ya S.: (Pkt. kana ya, kanaga, Skt.
kanaka] kamtha "throat, neck' acc. sg. msc.; kamthi loc. sg.: [Skt. kantha) kathani 'story, statement' inst. sg. nt.: (Skt. kathana] kathāśeşa 'one of whom nothing remains but his life-story, dead'
adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. kathāśesa] kathāsesa [S] see above kadamba 'Kadamba' nom. sg. msc. kadi 'ever' adv.: (cf. MG. kadi 'ever, at any time') kanaka 'golden' adj., obl. sg. nt.; kanaka S.; [Skt. kanaka] kanakarati 'Kanakavati' nom. sg. f. kanaga 'gold' S.; (Pkt. kanaga, Skt. kanaka (nt)] kamta "husband' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG, kanta, Skt. kanta) kamti, kamta [H] 'splendor, beauty' inst. sg. f.; [Skt. kanti) kamdaka "cluster, ball' nom. pl.; cf. Skt. kanda (msc., nt.)] kamduka [P] see kamdaka kanya 'bride, girl' nom. sg. f.; kanya inst. sg.; kanyā obl. sg.;
(Skt. kanya] kanhali "beside, near' postpos.; cf. MG. kane 'near') ka pāri 'camphor' inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. kar püra (msc., nt.)] kamala 'lotus' nom. sg. nt.: kamala S.; [Skt. kamala (msc., nt.),
MG. kamal (nt)] kampiu 'trembled' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. kamp-] kamma "karma' acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. karman) kar. 'do, make, perform'; karaum, karum pres. indic., 1 p. sg..
karai 3 p. sg., karaim, karaimti, karamli, karatai (PS) 3 p. pl.; kari, kari, kare impv., 2 p. sg.; karau, karu 2 p. pl.; karisi, karasi [B] fut., 2 p. sg.: karatau pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., karamtaim inst. sg. msc., karatam abl. sg. ( adv.); kaya, kai (B) pst. pt., nom. pl.msc., kai nom. sg. f.,cf. Pkt. kaya, Skt. krta); kiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., kiu obl. sg. msc., kiu[mnom. sg. nt.; kiyau isi, kiya (PS) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., kiya obl. sg. msc., kiya nom. sg. f.; kiddha, kidha, kidhau, kidhu (H) pst. pt., nom. sg.
e excl.; (cf. MG. e, Skt. el e emph.; cf. Skt. e) €, cha, chu 'he, this one,' pron., nom. sg. mec., cha gen. sg., ini,
enai (B), iniim (B] inst. sg.; e nom. pl.; e nom. sg. f.; eha acc. sg. f.; cha, iha (S) gen. sg. f.; cha nom. sg. nt.: e acc. sg.; eha, ehu (S) gen. sg.: enai (BJ loc. sg.; e nom. pl.; e acc. pl.; (see Tessitori, $ 891

Page #86

346
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
msc., kidha nom. pl. msc., kiddha, kidhum (H), kīdhaum nom.
sg. nt.; karī, karīya c.p.; [cf. Pkt. kar-, Skt. kr.) kara 'hand' acc. sg. msc.; kari, kara inst. sg.; kari loc. sg.; kara
acc. pl.; kara S.; (Skt. kara) kara 'hands' acc. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. kara (msc.) 'a measure') kara 'maker, producer' acc. sg. msc.: (Skt. kara) kari 'effort, doing' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. kara) karamka 'skeleton' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. karažka (msc.) 'any
bone of body's karamdi 'casket' loc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. karamdī] karani 'cause, reason' inst. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. karani (f.)] karana 'causing' adj., obl. sg. nt.; ldf. Skt. karana) karamäi 'withered' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Id. MG. karmavit
'wither, fade,' and Pkt. karama (adj.) 'exhausted'] karaha 'camels' acc. pl. msc.; [Pkt. karaha, Skt. karabha karās- 'cause to be made'; karavai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; karāvi
impv., 2 p. sg.; karāvilm pass., 3 p. sg.; karāviu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., karaviya, karavyām (B] obl. pl. msc., kardwyd nom. pl. nt.; karaya pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (caus. of kar-, cf. MG.
karāvou kari elephants' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. kari] kari, kari 'with, by' postpos.; (c.p. of kar-) kariya postpos.; see karī, above karunā "compassion' S.; [Skt. karuna (f.)] karūu [H] see kadar kar püri [H] 'camphor' inst. sg.; [Skt. kar pūra (msc., nt.)] karma 'karma' obl. sg. nt.; karma S.; [Skt. karman] karmagati 'evolution of karma' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. karmagati] kalamka 'spot, faw' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. kalanka) kalatta 'wife' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. kalatra] kalatra (H) 'wife' nom. sg. f.; kalatra acc. sg. f.; [Skt. kalatra] kalasa "holder, pot' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. kalasa (msc.) 'pot used
as holder') kala 'art, skill' nom. sg. f.; kalā obl. sg.; kalā nom. pl.; kala
acc. pl.; kala S.; [Skt. kala) kali 'sweet-toned)' adj., inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. kala kaliu 'urged on' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. kal-, Skt.
kalaykalita 'affixed, plated' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. kal-'affix, tie'] kalesa [B] see kilesa; cf. H. kaleśa] kalesu [H] see kilesa; (cf. H. kaleśal kalyā [P] see kală 'art, skill' kalyāna 'well-being' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. kalyāna] kavana 'who' interr. pron., nom. sg. msc.; kuna, kuna nom. sg.
msc.; (see Tessitori, $ 911 kavana, kuna 'which, what' interr. adj., nom. sg. f.; kūna acc.
sg. f.; kuna nom. sg. nt.; (see Tessitori, 891) kavita 'verse, poem' nom. sg. nt.; cf. MG, kavita (nt.), Skt.
kavita (f.)] kasium (BP] 'what sort of adj., nom. sg. nt.; see kisium] kah- tell'; kahaum pres. indic., 1 p. sg., kahai, kahii (B) 3 p. sg.;
kahi impv., 2 p. sg., kahau 2 p. pl.; kahijja, kahija (P), kahiju [S] prec., 2 p. sg. (see Tessitori, $120); kahīsi, kahisii (H) pass., fut., 3 p. sg.; kahatam pres. pt., abl. sg. (= adv.); kahi, kahiya pst. pt., nom. sg. f., kahium nom. sg. nt.; kahi c.p.: (cf. MG. kahva, Pkt. kah-, Skt. kathay-] kahevi 'recited, uttered' c.p.: (cf. MG. kahevū] kahai 'where, anywhere' adv.; (cf. H. kahi] kahi[m] 'where?' adv.; (cf. H. kahi and see kihim] kahi "teaching' inst. sg.; (cf. Pkt. kaha, Skt. katha (1.)] kāusagga (B) 'Kayotsarga-stance' acc. sg. msc.; kausaga (B] loc.
sg.; see käsaga; (cf. Skt. kāyotsarga, Mah. kāussaga) kām 'why?' adv.; [cf. MG. kā] kāmi[m] 'why?' adv.; cf. kām käim 'why?' adv.; cf. kām kāja need, occasion nom. sg. nt.; kājiim loc. sg.; (Pkt. kajja,
Skt. kāryal kājala 'soot-black' S.; cf. MG. kāja! (nt.), Skt. kajjala (msc.)) kamthalu 'necklace' acc. sg.; cf. Skt. kantha (msc.) 'throat,
neck')
kādhi 'taken out' pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; ldf. MG. kadhvū 'take
out,' and Pkt. kaddh-, Skt. krs-] kāni 'ear' inst. sg. msc.; kani loc. pl.; [cf. Pkt. kanna, kanna,
and Skt. karna] kap. 'cut'; kāpai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: kapi, kapiya [SD c.p.: 10.
Pkt. kapp- and Skt. krp-, and MG. kāpvū] käpadam 'cloth' nom. sg.: [cf. MG, kāpad (nt.), Pkt. kappada,
Skt. kar pata (msc.)] käpara 'Kārpara' nom. sg. msc. kāpura [H] ; see kāpara, above kár- 'cause to be done'; kāriu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc. (cf. Pkt.
kāriya, Skt. karita); kāri [P] c.p.: cf. MG. kārva) karana 'cause, reason' nom. sg. nt., kärani inst. sg.: [Skt. karana) karanaum (H), karanum 'cause, reason' nom. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt.
kārana) karana 'disgrace' obl. sg. nt.; [Pkt. karana] kärini (H] 'cause, reason' inst. sg. nt.: see karana kalau 'black-hued' adj., nom. sg. msc.; kālā nom. pl. msc.; cf.
MG. kālū, Skt. kala] kāla 'time' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. kāla] kāla 'death' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. kala, kalam kr- 'die') kālo "time' acc. sg.: see kala, above kāli [H] 'tomorrow' adv.; see kālhi kālhi 'tomorrow' adv.; (cf. Pkt. kalhim, kallim] kāsaga "Kāyotsarga-stance' acc. sg. msc., käsagi loc. sg.; ld.
Māh, kāussaga and Skt. kāyotsarga] kasagiu 'in Kāyotsarga-stance' adj., acc. sg. msc.; cf. kasaga kimkari 'maid-servant, slave' nom. sg. f.: (Skt. kimkari] kimnari 'heavenly musician' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. kimnari) kitti 'fame' nom. sg. f.; kitti acc. sg.; [Pkt. kitti, Skt. kirti] kima "how?' adv.; [Pkt. kima, MG. kem] kima-i 'further, somehow' adv.; (cf. Skt. kimapi] kimaya [B] see kima-i kimām 'why?' adv.; [Pkt. kimu) kimhai 'somehow' adv.; see kima-i kiri 'indeed' emph.; (cf. Pkt. kira, Skt. kila) kilesa 'sorrow, grief' acc. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. klesa) kisiu 'what sort of interr. adj., nom. sg. msc.; kisi nom. sg. f.;
kisium nom. sg. nt.; [of. MG. kasi and Skt. kidrsa; see Tessi
tori, $ 94] kihām 'where?' adv.; (cf. H. kahā] kihim 'where' adv.; see kiham kidi 'ant' obl. sg. f.; cf. MG. kūdi] kima "how?' adv.; see kima kirati 'fame' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. kirti] kuja 'hunchback' voc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. kujja, Skt. kubja] kumjara 'elephant' acc. sg. msc.; kumjara nom. pl.; [Skt. kun
jara kumdala 'earring' S.; [Skt. kundala (nt.)] kumdanapuri 'Kundinapura' loc. sg.; see kumdinapuri kumdinapura 'Kundinapura' nom. sg.; kundinapuri loc. sg. kutiga (BH) "curiosity' nom. sg.: see kautiga and cf. Skt. kuluka
(nt.)] kubaja 'hunchback' nom. sg. msc.; kubaji, kubaja (H) inst. sg.;
kubaja voc. sg.: [Skt. kubja] kubaja 'hunchbacked' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. kubjal kubara 'Kubara' nom. sg. msc. kumari 'princess' nom. sg. f.; (Skt. kumāri] kumāra "prince' nom. sg. msc.; kumaraha gen. sg.; kumära S.;
[Skt. kumāra) kurūpa "ugly' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. kurupa) kula 'having family' (e. cmp.) adj., obl. sg. nt.: Icf. Skt. kula
(nt.)] kula 'family' acc. sg. nt.; kula loc. sg.; kula S.; [Skt. kula) kulamganā 'virtuous women' nom. pl. f.; [Skt. kulangana] kulanari 'women of best family' nom. pl. f. [Skt. kulanari] kula pati 'abbot, head of religious community' nom. sg. msc.;
kula pati inst. sg.: (Skt. kula pati] kulavadhue 'noble women'inst. pl. f.; [Skt. kulavadhu] kulācāra 'proper conduct' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. kulācāra) kusala 'Kušala' nom. sg. msc.: see kusalau

Page #87

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950] GLOSSARY
347 kusalau 'Kušala' nom. sg. msc.; kusalaim inst. sg.; kusala obl. kșana 'moment, instant' obl. sg. msc.; kşani, ksana loc. sg.; [Skt. sg.: ld. Pkt. kusala, Skt. kusala)
kşana] kusaliim 'Kośala' loc. sg.; see kosala
ksatripanaum 'rulership' nom. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. kșatrin (msc.) kusami [BP] 'flower, blossom' inst. sg. nt.; see kusumi
and suff. -tuana) kusuma 'flower, blossom obl. sg. nt.; kusumi inst. sg.; [Skt. khamda (H) 'portion' loc. sg.; [Skt. khanda (msc., nt.)] kusuma
khamti 'compassion, indulgence' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. khamti, Skt. kūmara (S] 'prince' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. H. kūar 'prince, boy' and kşanti] Skt. kumara]
khamamvai [B] 'conciliate' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: see samāsaim, kumyara "prince' nom. sg. msc.; cf. H. kñar and Skt. kumāra) (cf. MG. khamāwā, Skt. kşam-, Pkt. kham-) kumyara 'princess' nom. sg. f.; (cf. küm yara]
khamije 'forgive' prec., 2 p. sg.; (Pkt. kham-, Skt. kşam-, MG. kūmyari 'princess' nom. sg. f.; (see kümyara 'prince' and cf. Skt. khamvū; see Tessitori, 8120) kumari (f.) 'princess']
kha meje [P] ; see khamije kümyaru [S] 'prince' nom. sg. msc.; see kumpara
kharaum ?'yield' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. Pkt. khar, Skt. ksar-) kumyale ? 'water' inst. sg.; cf. Skt. komala (nt.) 'water' and kharau 'certain, sure' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. khari; see ku pajala (nt.) 'well-water"]
Mehta and Mehta, p. 399, from Ar. kharā] knari [B] 'princess' nom. sg. f.; see kumyari, above
kharau 'positively, certainly' adv.; see kharau, above kuale [B] see kūmyale, above
khari ? 'sincerely' adv.; (see MG. khari, khare, H. khara, and kuda 'deceit, guile' S.; kūdaha gen. sg. msc.; cf. MG. kūd, Pkt. kharau, above] kuda, Skt. küfa]
kharīya (PH) ; see khari, above kudau 'feigned' adj., obl. sg. nt.; cf. kūda, above
khani 'mine, treasury' nom. sg. f.; khāni voc. sg.; (Pkt. khani, kudacitta "deceitful' adj., nom. sg. msc.
Skt. khāni, MG, khani) kümdaim 'well' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. kunda]
khāmavaim [P] ; see samāvaim kübada 'hunchback' nom. sg. mac.; see kubadau
khärau 'saltish' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. khara, Skt. ksára) kübada 'hunchbacked' adj., obl. sg. msc.; see kübadau
khyānī [P] ; see khāni 'mine' kübadau 'hunchbacked' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. kübda, khina [B] ; see kşana 'moment' kubdi, and Skt. kubja
khiradamdira 'Kşiradandira' S. kūbara "Kūbara' nom. sg. msc.; kūbara acc. sg.; kūbariim, khedavā 'drive' inf.; see şediva
kubari inst. sg., kūbara obl. sg.; kūbara S.; (Skt. kübara] [See under s and Introduction for the writing of s for kh] kuyara [H] 'prince' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. kuari, kuamri, Skt. kumari (f.) 'princess']
gaurava 'respect' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. gaurava, see, also, Belsare, kümalum (B] 'delicate' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (cf. küyalaum and p. 376, MG. gorav (msc.) 'dinner given by bride's father to Skt. komala)
groom and his relations where great respect is shown them') kialaum (P] see kūmalum
gauşi 'balcony' loc. sg. msc.; [MG. gokh, Skt. gavāksa) kuyala um 'delicate' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. kūmalum and gaja 'elephant' nom. sg. msc.; gaja abl. sg.: gaji, gaje loc. sg.; kualaum and Skt. komala]
gaja S.; [Skt. gaja] kuyale see kumyale 'water
gajamada 'exudation from elephant's temples' S.; [Skt. gajamada krsnaraja, raja [S] 'King Krspa,' nom. sg. msc.
(msc.)] kekāna "horses' acc. pl. msc.; [cf. MG. kekan (msc.) 'horse'] gajaśikṣā 'science of elephants' nom. sg. f.; gajasikşam acc. sg.; kedai [B] 'behind' adv.; lof. MG, kede]
(Skt. gajaśikṣā] ketaka 'Ketaka-tree' S.; [Skt. ketaka (msc.) 'Pandamus odora- gadaadai reverberate' pres. indic.; 3 p. sg., see following tissimus')
gadayad- 'reverberate, resound'; gada yadai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: ketali 'how great adj., nom. sg. f.; [of. MG. keta]
gada yadamta, gadaidamta pres. pt., inst. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. kema 'how?' adv.; lof. MG. kem, and kima, above]
gada yad-1 kerau, keru [B] 'of' postpos., nom. sg. msc.; keri nom. sg. f.; gan- 'count, reckon'; gapai pres. indic.; 3 p. sg.i ganīya c.p.; (see Tessitori, $ 73]
[Skt. gan-) keli 'sport' inst. sg. f.; [Skt. kelil
ganatakalā (H] see ganitakala keliim 'disguise inst. sg. f.; [Skt. keli]
ganadhara "Ganadhara' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. gapadhara (msc.) kevala 'highest possible knowledge' S.; kevali, kevala loc. sg.; "head of an assemblage of Rişis'] [Skt. kevala (nt.)]
ganitakala 'science of counting' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. ganità (f.) and kevali, kevali 'kevalin, one possessed of highest possible knowl- kalā (f.)] edge,' acc. sg. msc.; kevali S.; [Skt. kevalin)
gamdhiim 'odor' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. gandha) kesari 'saffron' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. kesari)
gamdhodaka 'flood of scents' S.; Skt. gandha (msc.) and udaka kesari 'saffron' S.; [cf. Skt. kesara (nt.)]
(nt.)] kehai (P) anywhere' adv.; cf. kehiim
ga pha [B] 'cave' loc. sg.; [cf. MG. gapha, gupha (f.)] kehiin anywhere' adv.; cf. H. kahi and see Tessitori, $91] gamai 'please' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; (see Belsare, p. 346, MG. koi, koya (
B anyone' indef. pron., nom. sg. msc., kahi, kiha gamete (adj.) agreeable,' gamvū 'like, approve,' gamat (f.) [PS] acc. sg.; koi nom. sg. nt.; (see Tessitori, 891)
[Pers.) 'amusement') koi, ko'any' indef. adj., nom. sg. msc., kaim (P), kai (H) kami gambhira 'great, profound' adj., obl. sg.; [Skt. gambhira]
acc. sg. msc., kai, kaya [H] acc. pl.; kā, kāmi [B] nom. sg. 1.; gaya elephant' loc. sg. msc.; gaya S.; [Pkt. gaya, Skt. gaja] lof. Pkt. kai, Skt. kati 'several,' and see Tessitori, 891]
ga yanamgani 'sky, heaven' loc. sg.: Iof. Skt. gagana (nt.) 'sky' kothara "graneries' acc. pl.; cf. MG. kothar (msc.) and Skt. and añgana (nt.) 'area'] kosthägära (nt.)]
ga yavara 'excellent elephant' nom. sg. msc.; (Skt. gajavara) kodi 'a crore' acc. sg. f.; kodi acc. pl.; [Pkt. kodi, Skt. koți] gari (B] 'mountain' loc. sg., gari [B] S.; see giri kopa "anger' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. kopal
garu [P] see guru kosala 'Košala' nom. sg. f.; kosala[m] loc. sg.; kosala S.; [Skt. garuyadi 'greatly' adv.; see gar hadi kośala]
garuu 'great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. garua, Skt. guruka) kosalaya (P] 'Kośalā' nom. sg. f.; kosalāya loc. sg.; Id. Pkt. garūadi 'greatly' adv.; Icf. Pkt. garua, Skt. guruka, and suff. -d-] kosalaga (msc.) and kosalā; and Skt. kośala)
gala 'neck' S.; [Skt. gala (msc.)] kosi 'roof' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. kosi, Skt. kośī]
gahani 'deep' adj., loc. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. gahana (adj.) 'deep'l krami 'gradually' adv.; (cf. Skt. kramena)
gaha constellation' S.; [Pkt. gaha, Skt. graha (msc.)] krūra "fiercely' adv., (cf. Skt. krüram)
gahi ?

Page #88

348
BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
gah- 'receive, seize'; gahiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.: gahiya [HP]
c.p.: [Pkt. gah-, Skt. grahgahagah- 'tremble with excitement'; gahagahaim pres. indic., 3
p. pl.; gahagahamta 'delighted' pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; gaha- gahiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., gahagahī nom. sg. f., gahagahi loc. sg. nt. gahagahi c.p.; [of. Pkt. gahagah- 'be filled with joy, and H. gahgahānā 'quiver, undulate') gahigah- 'tremble with excitement'; gahigahii (B) pres. indic..
3 p. pl.; gahigahiu (BH) pst. pt. nom. sg. msc.; gahigahi pst.
pt., loc. sg. nt.; see gahagahgaim sing' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; see ga- 'sing' ga- 'sing': gāim pres. indic., 3 p. sg., gāim 3 p. pl.; gaiyu, gãiu
[BH] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (MG. gāvī, Pkt. gã-, Skt. gai-) gāja "praise' nom. sg. nt.: (Pkt. gajja, Skt. gadya) gājamtaim 'roared' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; I. MG. gājvū 'roar,
be very famous, Pkt. gani-, Skt. garygādhaum 'tight, firm' adj., obl. sg. nt.: [Pkt. gādha, Skt. gādha gādherau 'greatly, extremely' adv.; cf. gadhaum and see Tessi-
tori, $ 79, gádheradau, comparative) gana (S] 'song' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. gāna] gana song nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. gāna) gama 'village' nom. sg. msc.; gama nom. pl.: gama obl. pl.: (Skt.
grāma] gäravau 'pride' obl. sg. msc.; Iof. Pkt. garava, Skt. gauraval gāvai (B] 'sings' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [MG. gavü, Pkt. gå-, Skt.
gai-) giniya [H] 'counted' c.p.; see gangiri 'mountain' loc. sg. msc.; giri S.; (Skt. gir (msc.)] giruadi (B] 'greatly' adv.; see garwadi girūu [B] 'great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; girui [B] loc. sg. msc.; girūu
[B] obl. sg.: cf. guruya and Pkt. garua, Skt. guruka] gīta 'song, singing' acc. sg. nt.; gita inst. sg.: gita S.; [Skt. giya 'songs' acc. pl. nt.; [Pkt. gīya, Skt. gīta) gunai 'recite, recall,' pres. indic. 3 p. sg.: guniya [B] c.p.: (Pkt.
gun., Skt. gunayguna 'virtue' acc. sg. msc.; guni [BH] inst. sg.; guna inst. sg.;
guna loc. sg.; guna nom. pl.: gunihim inst. pl. (see Tessitori,
$ 60, for termination); guna S.; [Skt. guna) guni 'virtuous, possessing merit' adj., nom. sg. msc.; gunaha
gen. sg.: (Pkt. guni, Skt. gunin] gunajana "possessing excellent qualities' adj., nom. pl. msc.;
[cf. Skt. jnana (nt.) 'knowledge and gunajna (adj.) 'appreci
ating good qualities' gunajutta 'possessing virtues' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt.
gunayukta] guna pāņi [H] 'excellent' adj., voc. sg. f.; Id. Skt. gunatva (nt.)] gunamai [B] see gunamaya guna maya 'worthy, virtuous' adj., obl. sg.msc.; [Skt. guna maya] gunarasi 'heap of virtues' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. gunarasi) gunavamta 'virtuous' adj., nom. sg. msc.; gunava mti (S), guna
vamta nom. sg. f.; [Skt. gunavat] gupati 'restraints' acc. pl. f.; cf. Skt. gupti (f.) 'restraint (of
body, mind, speech)] gupha "cave' loc. sg. f.; (MG. gupha] guranīya 'female guru, nun'S.; (cf. Pkt. guruni (f.) and guruniya,
above] gurasa [B] see gaurava guru 'guru' nom. sg. msc.; guru inst. sg.guru obl. sg.i guru S.;
[Skt. guru) guru 'grave, great' adj., nom. sg. msc.; guri inst. sg. msc.; [Skt.
guru guruu (H) 'great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; gurui [B), gurúi, loc. sg.
msc.; see garūu and girūu, cf. Pkt. gurua, Skt. guruka) guruniya [H] see guranīya guruya (H] 'great' adj., obl. sg. msc.; see following gurüya "great' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. gurua, Skt. gurukal guhatau 'concealed' pres. pt., S.; (cf. Skt. guhguhavau (H] 'concealed' adj., S.; cf. guhatau guhira 'deeply, loudly' adv.; [Pkt. guhira; cf. Skt. gambhira] guhirahiya 'noble-hearted' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. gambhira,
hrda ya]
guhirima 'gravity' S.;[cf. guhurima and Pkt. guhira; see Monier
Williams, p. 346, under gambhira) guhurima [B] see guhirima gūdi 'festive poles' nom. pl. f.; [Belsare, p. 365, gudi (f.) 'pole
erected on occasions of joy'l gelaim [B] see geliim, following geliim 'afterwards' adv.; (cf. MG. gel (adv.) 'following, after'] gojha 'secret' obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. gujjha, Skt. guhyal gopavi, gopavīya [B] 'concealed' c.p.: lof. MG. gopawa] gramtha 'grantha, text' acc. pl.msc.; [Skt. grantha ghaţikā '= hour' acc. pl. f.; [cf. Skt. ghafika (f.)] ghadi 'hours' acc. pl. f.; (cf. Skt. ghatika] ghana 'cloud' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. ghana] ghana 'great, many' adj., obl. sg. nt., ghana, ghanan nom. pl.;
ghapaim inst. sg. msc., ghanā nom. pl., ghana acc. pl.: ghani
obl. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. ghana, Skt. ghana] ghanaum, ghanum [H] "much' adv.; see ghana ghanumya (B] 'greatly' adv.; cf. ghanúa and ghana ghania [P] 'greatly' adv.; cf. ghanumya and ghana ghana 'shrine' nom. sg. msc.; (see Monier-Williams, p. 376,
ghana (msc.) peculiar form of temple'] ghana (B), ghani 'great, heavy' adj., loc. sg. msc.: (Skt. ghana) ghanasara 'camphor' S.; [Skt. ghanasära (msc.)] ghara "house, palace loc. sg. msc.; (Pkt. ghara, Skt. grhal gharacei (B); see gharacei ya gharaceiya 'house-shrines' acc. pl.msc.; cf. Pkt. ceiyaghara
(msc.) 'temple of Jina,' and Skt. caitya (msc.), grha (msc.)] gharanau 'of the house' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. gharani,
gharini, Skt. grhini ((.) and grhin (adj.)] gharini 'wife' acc. sg. f.; [Pkt. gharini, Skt. grhini) ghau "beaten' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. ghala) ghamca 'obstacle' inst. sg. f.; (cf. MG. ghac] ghāta 'silk garment' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. ghäfpot 'kind of
silk cloth,' and Pkt. ghaffa (msc.)] ghāta [B] "great, thick' adj., obl. sg.: (cf. MG. ghātā] ghāta 'death' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. ghata] gharin 'disordered by poison' nom. sg. msc. : (d. Pkt. gharia,
Skt. gharita ghal- throw'; ghālai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: ghaliu pst. pt., acc.
sg. nt.: . Pkt. ghallgheri [B] "house' loc. sg. msc.; see ghara and cf. MG. gher, loc.
sg. msc. ghora 'severe, awful' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. ghora]
c- 'of' postpos., ci nom. sg. f.;cu [H] nom. sg. msc.; see Tessitori,
$ 73; and cf. Mar. C-postposition cautha 'four-meal fast' S.; cf. Skt. caturthakālam (adv.) 'at
fourth mealtime, at evening of every second day of anyone's
fasting' canthi "fourth day' nom. sg. f.; (cf. MG. coth (f.) 'fourth day'
and Skt. caturthi (f.)] caumäsi 'four months of rainy season' loc. sg. nt.; cf. Pkt.
cumāsa, Skt. catur māsa] cauvīsa 24'; [Pkt. cauvisa, Skt. caturvimšati] causala 'four-halled palace' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. catuhsala) causāla 'square' adj., nom. pl. nt.: [cf. MG. cosalu (nt.) 'a block'
and corasa (adj.) 'square'; cf. Skt. catuhśāla) caki 'from' postpos.; (c.p. of cak-, cf. Skt. cak- 'repel') camcala 'unstable, capricious' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. cañicala) camiga 'happy, handsome' adj., nom. sg. msc.; camga nom. pl.
msc.; cf. MG. cang, Pkt. camga, Skt. camga] cad-'climb up, mount'; cadium, cadiu, cadiyau (H) pst. pt.,
nom. sg. msc.; cadi, cadiya c.p.; (cf. MG. cadva, Pkt. cadcadana 'climbing' nom. sg. nt.; (Pkt. cadana] cadav- 'cause to mount, cause to be placed upon'; cadavai (B)
pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cadāvi impv., 2 p. sg.; cadāvi, cadaviya
c.p.; cf. MG. cadāvvū, Pkt. cadāviya cadevi "mounted' c.p.: (cf. MG. cadvü, cadhow] camdúyā [H] 'hall' nom. pl. msc.; see camdruya catura 'wise' adj., acc. sg. msc.; catura acc. pl.; [Skt. catura] caturi 'widsom' inst. sg. nt.; (Skt. catura (nt.)]

Page #89

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GLOSSARY
349 catura panai (B] 'wisdom, cleverness' inst. sg. nt.; catura panaicīmtatai 'think' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [cf. citar-, above, and Pkt. loc. sg.: (Skt. caturatva]
cimtav-] camda 'moon' S.; camdi loc. sg. msc.; Id. Pkt. camda, Skt. cira 'clothes, strips of cloth' nom. pl. nt.; cīra acc. pl.; cira S.; candra]
[cf. MG. cir, Pkt. cira, Skt. cira] camdana 'sandal' nom. sg. msc.; camdani inst. sg.: camdana S.; cumāsi [B] see caumasi [Skt. camdana)
cük- 'disregard, neglect, miss'; cūkai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., cüki camdaraja 'Candraraja' nom. sg. msc.
[B] c.p.: (cf. MG. cukvū, H. cūkna, Pkt. cukkcamdaraju [H] 'Candrarāja' nom. sg. msc.
cūkarai (H) 'disregard, neglect' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; of. cük-, camdaraya [B] "Candrarāja' nom. sg. msc.
above camdo "moon' nom. sg. msc.; [MG. cando (msc.), cf. Pkt. camda, cudi 'bangle' acc. sg.: Icf. MG. cudi (f.)] Skt. candra)
cūnadi 'cunari-cloth, silken garment worn by women at wedding camdri 'moon' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. candra)
ceremony,' acc. sg. f.; (see Bates, p. 211, cunari (f.)] camdrajasa "Candrayaśas' nom. sg. f.; camdrajasă obl. sg. curai 'defeat completely' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. curun, camdra yasya (B) : see camdrajasa
Pkt. curcamdravali "Candravati' inst. sg. f.
cusāla (B! see causala 'hall' camdrúa [B] ; see camdruya
cusala (B] see causāla 'square' camdrüya 'hall' nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. candroda ya (msc.) 'an cei [B] shrine' nom. sg.; cei acc. pl.; [Pkt. cei, Skt. caitya (msc., open hall')
nt.)] campaka 'campaka-tree' S.; [Skt. campaka (msc.)]
ceiya 'shrine' nom. sg. msc.; ceīya loc. sg.; ceiya (PS) acc. pl.; camara 'fly-whisk' nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. camara)
(cf. Pkt. ceia, Skt. caitya (msc.)] camaradhala 'chowrie-waver' S.; [Skt. camara 'fly-whisk, chow- cela recollection' nom. sg. msc.; cf. H. cela (msc.)] rie': cf. Pkt. dhäl- 'drop')
cora "thief' nom. sg. msc.; cora nom. pl.; cf. Skt. cora, caura campo "Campa' (N. of city) S. (f.)
(msc.)] cara 'spy' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. cara]
coşa 'pure' adj., S.; (cf. Pkt. cokkha, Skt. cokşa] carana 'feet' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. carana)
ch- 'be': chau[m], chu (H) pres. indic., 1 p. sg.: chau, ch (BH) carita 'story' nom. sg. nt.; carita acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. carita]
1 p. pl.; chai 3 p. sg., chatām pres. pt., abl. sg. (= adv.); see caritta 'story, account' acc. sg. nt.: (Pkt. caritta, Skt. caritra) achcarittu 'story, tale' acc. sg. nt.; cf. caritta
cha '6'; [Pkt. cha, Skt. sal cariya (B] see cariya, following
chailla 'clever' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. chailla) cariya 'story' acc. pl. nt.; (cf. Pkt. cariya, Skt. carita)
chafhau 'sixth' adj., obl. sg. msc.; (Pkt. chaffha, Skt. sastha) cal- 'move, disturb'; caliu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cali (H) c.p.; chamd 'go out, leave, abandon'; chamdi, chamde impv., 2 p. sg.; [cf. Pkt. cal-call-, Skt. cal-)
chamdasi (B] fut., 2 p. sg.; chamdi pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; chamdi calão- 'send off, lead on'; calāvi impv., 2 p. sg.; calavatu pres. pt., c.p.; cf. MG. chandvū, chadva, Pkt. chamd-, chadd-]
nom. sg. msc.; calaviu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.: Id. MG. calavva] chatta 'umbrella' acc. sg. nt.: chatta loc. sg.: (Pkt. chatta, Skt. cavi, caviya 'fallen, reborn' c.p.; cf. MG. cavi 'experience chalra another birth' and Pkt. cav-, Skt. cyav- cyu-)
chatto 'having umbrella' adj., nom. sg. msc.; ld. Pkt. chatta caviya 'from' postpos.; see cavi, caviya, above
(nt.), Skt. chattra (nt.)] cārai 'graze pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. MG. carvil, Skt. caray- chattadhara 'umbrella-bearer' S.; [Skt. chatradhara (msc.)] cara 'beautiful' adj., nom. sg. f.; cara obl. sg. f.; cf. Skt. cărul chattīsa '36' obl. pl. msc.; cf. MG. chatrisal: see chatrisa, folcaru 'beautiful' adj., nom. pl. msc.; caru [S] nom. sg. f., caru lowing (1) obl. sg. f.; caru obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. caru)
chattra 'umbrella' nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. chatra (nt.)] cāraga jails' nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. caraka)
chatra 'umbrella' nom. sg. nt.; chatra (B) acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. chatra] caritta 'taking of five great vows' acc. sg. msc.; caritta inst. sg.; chatradhara 'umbrella-bearer' S.; [Skt. chafradhara] [Skt. caritra)
chatrisa [B] '36' obl. pl. msc.; (see chattisa and MG. chatrisa) cal- 'drive, go on'; calai pres. indic., 3 p. sg. calisai B, calisit, chayala [B] see chailla
calesii fut., 3 p. sg.; calati pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; caliu pst. pt., chala 'device, trick' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. chala]. nom. sg.msc., calyā, cālīyām pst. pt., nom. pl.msc., cal pst. pt., chali 'deceived' nom. sg. f.; Icf. S. reading, dhali, and Skt. nom. sg. f., cali c.p.; (cf. MG. cálva, Pkt. cal., Skt. calay)
chalita civi 'fallen' c.p.; cf. cau- and Skt. cyav- cyu
chämtau 'splash, sprinkling' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. chamla (msc.)] citta "Caitra' (N. of asterism) S.; ldf. Skt. citra (f. pl.)]
chayana 'clothing' S.; (Pkt. chāyana, Skt, chadana (m.) 'cover') citta 'heart, mind, thought' nom. sg. nt; citta, citli inst. sg.; chūtae 'release' pres. indic. 3 p. sg.; cf. Pkt.chult-, MG. chútva) citli loc. sg.; [Pkt. citta, Skt. citta]
cheka 'wise' adj., voc. sg. msc.; [Skt. cheka) citta (H) 'diverse, various' adj., obl. pl. msc.; [Pkt. citta, Skt. cheka 'end' nom. sg.: (cf. CM. chek (f.) 'end'] citra)
cheka 'finally' adv.; (cf. MG. chek (adv.)] citta 'marvel' inst. sg. nt.; (Pkt. citta, Skt. citra)
cheha'end' nom. sg. msc., chehi, cheha [B] loc. sg.: (see Belsare, citts "thought' nom. sg. f.: [Skt. citti (f.)]
p. 474, MG. cheh (msc.) 'end, conclusion') citrakutagiri 'Chittor' (in Udaipur, Mewar) loc. sg. msc.
choru, chori [BP] 'child' nom. sg. nt.; (cf. MG. chorü, chokrā citralakhita (B] "painted'; see citralikhita citralikhita "painted' adj., obl. pl.; [Skt. citralikhita]
(nt.)] citri, citra (H) picture loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. citra)
ja emph.; [cf. MG. -;] cimtabhara, cimtábhari [B] "heap of cares' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt.
jai 'if' conj.; [Pkt. jai, Skt. yadi] cintábhara) cira "for long time' adv.; [Skt. cira)
jai see je 'that' conj. cira "long (of time)' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. cira]
jai [B] see je 'what' rel. pron., nom. pl. msc. cita 'concern, anxiety'acc. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. citla (nt.)]
jam 'since, when' conj., cf. Pkt. jam) cili (B] "thought, mind' nom. sg. 1.; cili loc. sg.: (Skt. citli (8.) jagi 'world' loc. sg. nt., jagaha (PS) gen. sg.jaga obl. sg.; lof. cilas- 'think, be lost in thought'; cilavai (BH) pres. indic., 3 p. MG.jag, Pkt. jaga, Skt. jagal]
sg.: citavata pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.: (cf. MG. citvi and Skt. jagadisa 'lords of universe' acc. pl. msc.; Ief. Skt. jagadisa) cit]
jagisa 'king' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Bates, p. 222, H. jageśvar, and cimta [B] 'care, concern' acc. sg.: cimti inst. sg.: Iof. Skt. cimta Pkt. jaga, isa (msc.) 'lord'; Skt. jagat, iśa (msc.) 'lord') (f.)]
jadita 'studded' adj., obl. pl. nt.: [MG.jadit (adj.)]

Page #90

BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTĪCARITA
350
jana 'man' nom. sg. msc.; jana 'people' nom. pl.; [Pkt. jana, Skt. jana]
janaviu 'made known' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [ef. MG. jamävvü] jattha 'where' adv.; [Pkt. jattha]
jana 'person' nom. sg. msc.; jana 'people' S.; [Skt. jana]
janaka 'father' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. janaka]
janama 'life, birth' obl. sg. nt.; [Skt. janma]
janma [B] nom. sg. nt.; janma [B] obl. sg. nt.; [Skt. janma] japai 'think constantly upon' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [see jamp-, cf. MG. japvu, Pkt. japp-, Skt. jalp-]
jamp 'speak'; jampai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; japi c.p.; lef. Pkt. jamp-, Skt. jalp-]
jambudiva Jambudvipa' (= India) acc. sg. msc.; jambudiva S. janamamtari [B] 'previous birth' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. janmäntara] jamamtari 'previous existence' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. janmäntara] jammamtara 'previous birth' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. janmantara] jamai 'son-in-law' obl. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. jamai, Pkt. jamāū, Skt. jamätṛ, jamätṛka]
jamma 'birth' nom. sg. nt.; [Pkt. jamma, Skt. janman] jammo, jammo [HP] 'birth' acc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. jamma, Skt. janman]
jaya [BP] see jai 'if'
jaya 'victory' S.; [Pkt. jaya, Skt. jaya]
jaya 'hail! bravo!' excl.; [cf. Pkt. jaya, Skt. jaya]
jala 'water' acc. sg. nt.; jali loc. sg.; [Skt. jala]
jalakeli 'frolicking in water' instr. sg. msc.; [Skt. jalakeli]
java 'when, as' conj.; [cf. H. jab]
jasa 'beautiful, splendid' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. yasas] jasabhadra 'Yaśobhadra' obl. sg. msc.
jasiu [B] of what sort?' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [see jisiu and cf.
MG. jasu]
jasobhadra [B] 'Yaśobhadra' obl. sg. msc.; see jasabhadra jahasatti 'to the best of one's ability' adv.; [cf. Skt. yathaśakti] jahasuti [B] see jahasatti
jahi 'where' adv.; [Pkt. jahi, jaha; see Tessitori, § 90] ja-, g- 'go'; jāum pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; jäi, jäya [B] 3 p. sg.; jaim, jaya [B] 3 p. pl.; jäi, jaya [B], jä, jäe impv., 2 p. sg.: jäisi, jäyasi [B] fut., 2 p. sg., jäsiu 2 p. pl.; jaisii, jaisai [B] pass., fut., 3 p. sg.: jätau, jätu [H] pres. pt., nom. sg. msc.; jätäm abl. sg. (adv.), jäti nom. sg. f., jäti [H] obl. sg. f.; gayu, gyu, giu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., gayu obl. sg., gaya nom. pl., gai, gaiya nom. sg. f.; jäevaum, jäevu [B] inf., nom. sg. nt., jävä, jäivä, jäivum obl. sg.: jäi, jai, jaiya, jaya [B] c.p.; [cf. MG. jävu, Pkt. jā-, Skt. ya-]
jā (H] 'until' conj.; [cf. MG. jyä and Pkt. jā]
jä- 'be born'; jayau [B], jayu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; jäi, jäiya [B] c.p.; [cf. Pkt. jä-, Skt. jan-]
jam as long as' conj.; [cf. MG. jya, and Pkt. jäma, Skt. yävat] jag- 'awaken'; jāgai [B] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; jägiu, jägau pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; jägi, jägi [B] c.p.; lef. MG. jägvü, Pkt. jagg-, Skt. jāgr-]
jacau 'final' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. jacca, Skt. jätya] jan 'know, learn'; jānaum, jänum [H] pres. indic., 1 p. sg., jänai, jänei [H] 3 p. sg., janai 3 p. pl.; jāni impv., 2 p. sg.; jänasi fut., 2 p. sg.: jänii [H] pass., 3 p. sg.; janamti pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; jäniu [S] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., jāņi nom. sg. f.; jānī, jäniya c.p.; (see jan-, and cf. MG. janvü, Skt. jñā-] jāna 'having knowledge' nom. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. jana and Skt. jñānin]
jayakirati 'Jayakirti' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. jayakirti]
jara [H] 'wealth' acc. sg.; [see Belsare, p. 488, MG. jar (msc.) jima 'as, like' prep. and post., [see jema and cf. MG. jem, Pkt. 'wealth, (Pers. sär)]
jema]
jima 'like' adv.; [see jema and cf. MG. jem, Pkt. jema] jima 'so that, as' conj.; [see Tessitori, § 111]
jana 'knowledge' nom. sg. nt.; jāna [H] obl. sg.; jāne loc. pl.; [cf. MG. jän, Pkt. jāna, Skt. jñāna] jätra 'pilgrimage' loc. sg. f.; jäträ acc. pl.; [cf. MG. jatra, Skt. yātrā]
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
jänevaum 'recognized' pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. jānāviya, Skt. jñāpita]
jänävau [P] 'recognized' pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; [see jänevaum and cf. Pkt. jānāviya, Skt. jñāpita]
jani 'astrologer' S.; lef. Skt. jäänin (msc.) 'astrologer, fortuneteller]
jäma 'when, it' conj.; [cf. Pkt. jäma, Skt. yāvat] jāva 'when, if' conj.; [cf. Pkt. jāva, Skt. yāvat]
jäväḍai [B] 'cause to go, let go' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. jävä dii of other mss.
jän- 'know'; jānaum [S], jānum 'know' 1 p. sg.; jänium pst. pt.,
nom. sg. msc.; see jān
jäna 'people' nom. pl.: [see Mehta and Mehta, p. 620, MG. jān (f.) 'a marriage party, friends who accompany the bridegroom or bride in the marriage procession'; see jana]
ji emph.; [cf. Pkt. ji]
jina, jini [H] 'Jina' inst. sg. msc.; jina acc. pl.; jina obl. pl.;. jina S.; [Pkt. jina, Skt. jina]
jinavara 'jinavara' acc. sg. msc.; jinavara S.; [Skt. jinavara] jinimda 'best of Jinas' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. jinendra] jinisari [S] 'lord of Jinas' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. jinesvara] jinesara 'Jinesvaras, Jina-lords' obl. pl. msc.; [Pkt. jinesara, Skt. jineśvara]
jinesa [B] see jinesu
jinesu Jina' acc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. jinesa, Skt. jinesa]
jittara ? 'conquering' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. jit 'conquering'] jina Jina' acc. sg. msc.; jina S.; [Skt. jina]
jena [P] 'Jina' S.; see jina
jinadharma 'doctrine of the Jina' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. jinadharma] jinavara Jinavara' S.; [Skt. jinavara (msc.)]
jima kima 'by whatever means possible' adv.; cf. jima
jimiu 'eaten' pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; [see jimiu and cf. MG. jamvi, Pkt. jimm-, jim-, Skt. jim-]
jisiu 'of what sort' adj., nom. sg. msc.; lef. MG. jasu, jasu and see Tessitori, § 94]
jihäm 'where' adv.; see jahi, jihim
jihim 'where' adv.; [cf. Pkt. jaha, and see Tessitori, §§ 90, 98] jit 'be won'; jii pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; jilavau grndv., nom. sg. msc.; lef. MG. jitvi)
jip- 'win, conquer': jipailm] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: jipi c.p.; lef: Pkt. jipp-, and Skt. ji-, jäpayati]
jimiu, jimau [H] 'ate' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [MG. jamvũ, Pkt. jimm-, jim-, Skt. jim-]
ji
'live'; jivaim pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; jiwatau pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., jivatäm abl. sg. (= adv.), jivamtam [H] abl. sg. (= adv.), jivati nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. ji-]
jiva 'person, living being' nom. sg. msc.; jiva loc. sg.; jiva S.; [Skt. jiva]
jiva 'alive' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. jiva]
jivi [H] 'jiva, soul' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. H. jivi (msc.) 'living being, MG. jivi (adj.) 'living,' Skt. jivin (msc.) 'living being'] jiham [B] see jahi, jihim 'where'
ju [BH] 'if' conj.; [cf. MG. jo]
jugali, jugatiim 'suitableness, propriety' inst. sg. f.; [cf. MG. jugati, Skt. yukti]
jugali 'twins, a pair' loc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. jugala, Skt. yugala] jutti, jutta [B] 'preparation' loc. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. yukti] juvaraja 'crown-prince, heir-apparent' acc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. juvarāja, Skt. yuvanrāja]
ju gambling, dicing' nom. sg. nt.; ju, jūim inst. sg.; juim loc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. jua, Skt. dyūta]
jua [B] S.; see juya 'gambling'
juavau [P] see joavau, under jo- 'see'
juum 'different, separate' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. juo, Skt. yataḥ, and see Dave, p. 142]
juju 'separate, individual, apart' adj., nom. sg. f.; jujui acc. pl. nt.; lef. jüum, and see Dave, p. 142, jujua 'each separate from one another']
juya gambling' acc. sg. nt.; juya 'dice, gambling' S.; [cf. Pkt. jua, Skt. dyūta]
juvana [P] 'youth' acc. sg. nt.; see jovana, juvana
juvana [P] 'young, youthful' adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. juvana, juvana

Page #91

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
juvana [PS] 'youth' nom. sg. nt.; juvani loc. sg.; juvana S.; lef. Pkt. jovana, Skt. yauvana]
GLOSSARY
juvana [S] 'young' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. jovvana, Skt. yauvana] juvarajja 'heir-apparentship' nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. yuvarajya] je 'that' conj.; lef. MG. je and see Tessitori, § 111a] je 'if' conj.; lef. jai and Pkt. jai, Skt. yadi]
je 'who, which' rel. pron., nom. sg. msc.; jāsa, jasu [H], jasu, jasa [P] gen. sg.: jini, jini inst. sg.; jahim, jiham [B] jihām [B] abl. sg.; [see Tessitori, § 90]
je 'who, which' rel. adj., nom. sg. msc.; jini loc. sg.; je nom. pl.; jehe inst. pl.; [see Tessitori, § 90] jeje 'whatever' adj., acc. sg. nt.; [cf. je, and see Dave, p. 143, jejel
1
jethau 'elder' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. jeth, Pkt. jettha, jittha, Skt. jyestha]
jena [P] Jinas' acc. pl. msc.; see jina
jetalaum as much' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. jeṭlu]
jema 'like' postpos. and prep.; [see jima and MG. jem] jeya [H] 'bravo!' excl.; [cf. jaya and see Pkt. jia, jiva, Skt. jiva] jehe [B] 'where' adv.; see jihim
jo 'if' conj.; (see ju and cf. MG. jo]
jo- 'see'; joi, joai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: joi, joailm] 3 p. pl.; joi, joya [B] impv., 2 p. sg.; joti, joati pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; joau pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; joi, joi c.p.; jova inf., obl. sg.; [Pkt. jo- joa-, MG. jovi
joavau 'see, find out' grndv., nom. sg. msc.; caus. of jojoana 'yojanas' acc. pl. nt.; [cf. Pkt. joana, Skt. yojana, and see joyana]
jogi joining' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. yoga]
jogi [H] 'a Yogi' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. yogin]
jodi, jodi [B], jodiya 'joined, put together' c.p.; [cf. MG. jodvu, Pkt. jod-]
joy 'see'; joyaim [P] pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; joyati [B] pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; joyau [S] pst. pt. nom. sg. msc.; see jojoyana 'yojanas' nom. pl. nt.; joyana acc. pl. nt.; [cf. joana and Pkt. joana, Skt. yojana]
jovana 'youth, youthfulness' nom. sg. nt.; jovana acc. sg.; jovana S.; [cf. Pkt. jovvana, Skt. yauvana]
jovana youthful, young' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. juvana, juvana, and Pkt. jovana, Skt. yauvana, yauvanin] jovanavai 'possessing youth' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. yauvanavat]
josi, josiya [B] 'astrologer' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. josi]
jñānī 'wise' adj., obl. sg. f.; [Skt. jñānin] jñāna 'knowledge' obl. sg. nt.; [Skt. jñāna] jñaya [BH] 'information' obl. sg. nt.; [cf. nyaya and Pkt. naya, Skt. jñāta]
jhanakāra 'tinkling' inst. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. jhanakar and Skt. jhankära] jhabakävaim brandish' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [cf. MG. jhabakvi 'start up, be frightened,' and H. jhabkānā 'astonish'] jhamala 'delusion, gleam' nom. sg. nt.; jhamala, jhamali [B], jhamāliim inst. sg.; [cf. Pkt. jhamala]
jharajhara 'flow, ooze' nom. pl.; [cf. jharahara and Pkt. jhar'flow, pour out']
jharahara [H] see jharajhara
jhalai [P] 'lustre' inst. sg. (= adv.); [cf. MG. jhale and Skt. jhala (f.)] jhalakamta 'shining' pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; [cf. MG. jhalakvi and H. jhalaknā] jhalajhalaim glisten' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [see jhalahalai and cf. Pkt. jhalajhal-, jhalahal-, and? Skt. jäjval-] jhalahal- 'glisten'; jhalahalaim, jhalahailaim [H] pres. indic.,
3 p. sg.; jhalahalai [BH] 3 p. pl.; jhalahalamta pres. pt., S.; [see jhalajhalaim and Pkt. jhalajhal-, jhalahal-]
351
jhilai join in, follow' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. jhilvu, jhilvü]
jhilai 'bathe' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. jhilvü] jhujh 'fight'; jhujhaim pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; jhujhamtam pres. pt., abl. sg. (= adv.); [cf. MG. jhujvu, jhujvu, jhujhvū] jhujha 'fight, battle' acc. sg. nt.; jhujha S.; [cf. Pkt. jujha, Skt. yuddha, and MG. jhujhvü (see jhujh-, above)] jhujhāra, jhujhäri [H] 'fight, contest' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. jhujhar (msc.), and see jhujha, jhujh-, above] jhujhu [H] 'struggle, contest' acc. sg. nt.; see jhjha jhumbana 'necklace' inst. sg.; [cf. Pkt. jhumbanaga]
jhur- 'grieve, pine away'; jhurai, jhurai, jhürae pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; jhumratam, jhuramti [H] pres. pt., loc. sg. msc., jhūrali nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. jhurvu, H. jhurnā, Pkt. jhur-]
jhasii 'hurt' pass., pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lef. Skt. jhas-] jhajhai 'great' adv.; [cf. MG. jhajhvi]
jhal- 'catch, obtain'; jhalai [P] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; jhaliu [B]
pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; jhäli c.p.; [cf. MG. jhälvu] jhala rays of heat' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. jhal] jhika ?'clash' S.; [cf. MG. jhik (f.) 'dashing"]
tamka 'rupee' S.; lef. MG. tank, tak (msc.) 'a rupee'), Pkt. tamka, Skt. fanka]
falai[m] 'depart, disappear' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; lef. MG. talvi] talakai 'waver, change' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. tal-, MG. talvi, Skt. fal-, and Pkt. falaval- 'be confused']
talavalai 'be restless, squirm' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. talvalvi, and Pkt. falaval-]
tal- 'reject, drive out'; fäliu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; fäli pst. pt., nom. pl. f.; taliya c.p.; lef. MG. talvu, H. tālnā, Pkt. talia 'disappeared' and Skt. (al- 'disturb, frustrate']
tharai 'be pleased, delighted' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. tharvu, Pkt. tharia]
thavium [B] 'placed' pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. thavia, Skt. stha pita]
thavarai [H] 'affirm' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lef. Pkt. thava-, Skt. sthāpay-, and see Tessitori, § 141]
thakura lord, master' nom. sg. msc.; thakura obl. sg.; [cf. MG. thakor]
thama 'provinces' acc. pl. nt.; [cf. Pkt. thama, thana, and Skt. sthäma]
thama 'place, position' acc. sg. nt.; thami loc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. sthaman]
das 'bite'; dasii, pass., 3 p. sg.; dasiu, dasiyu [PS] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. dasvi, Pkt. das-, dams-, Skt. dams-] dabha 'darbha-grass' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. dabh, Pkt. dabbha, Skt. darbha]
dila, dilii 'heart' inst. sg. nt.; [see Mehta and Mehta, p. 695, MG. dil dil, and p. 798, dil (nt.) 'heart' (Pers. dil)] dumgara 'hill' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. dumgar and Pkt. dumgara] dümde 'cup' loc. sg.; cf. dumbe
dümbe 'cup' loc. sg.; cf. dümde
dohala 'pregnancy-wish' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. dohala, Skt. dohada]
dhal- 'wave, drop down'; dhalai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., dhalaim, dhalamti 3 p. pl.; [cf. MG. dhalvй, Pkt. dhal-] dhali [S] 'lain down to sleep' c.p.; [cf. MG. dhalvu] dhalatau 'reap' pres. pt., acc. sg. msc.; lef. MG. dhālvū] dhilum 'inattentive' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. dhili H. dhilä, Pkt. dhilla]
dho- 'give presents'; dhoaim pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; dhoia pst. pt., nom. pl. nt.; [cf. Pkt. dhoa-, dhukk-, Skt. dhauk-] dhola 'kettledrums' acc. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. dholla, MG. dhol dhovai [S] 'give present' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; see dho
nisani 'drum' inst. sg. msc.; see nīsāņi
tau 'from' postpos.; [see Tessitori, § 71] tau 'then' conj., see tu, tava, tuu
tam, tum [B], tum, tu [P] 'you' pers. pron., nom. sg.; tujha acc. sg.; tujha, tajha [BS], tuha gen. sg.; tailm] inst. sg.; tujha abl. sg.; tumhe [S], tamhe [B], tumhi, tumha [P] nom. pl.; tumha, tamha [B], tumha, tumhe [P] acc. pl.; tumha, tumhe, tamhe [B], tamha [B] gen. pl.; tumhi, tamhe [B], tumha, tumhi inst. pl.; [see Tessitori, § 86]
takşasilapuri 'Takṣaśila' (N. of city) loc. sg. f.

Page #92

352
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
taji 'lost' c.p.; (cf. MG. tajvī, Skt. taj-; and see tiji) tanau 'of' postpos., nom. sg. msc.; tani nom. sg. f., tani acc.
sg. f., tani loc. sg. f.; tanaum, tanu, tanüm nom. sg. nt., tanaum), tanu (H) acc. sg., tanaim, taniim [H] loc. sg., tanā nom. pl.;
(cf. Pkt. tanaya and see Tessitori, $ 73.4] tanīim [P] 'thereupon' adv.; see linaim taniya 'grown up' c.p.; cf. Pkt. tania, Skt. tata 'stretched out,
grown-up') tanu 'body' loc. sg. nt.; lef. Pkt. tanu, Skt. tanu (f.) and MG.
tanu (nt.)] tattha 'sādhu' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. tittha and Pkt. tittha, Skt. littha lattha "there, to that place' adv.; (cf. Pkt. tattha, Skt. tatra) tanaya 'son' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. tanaya, Skt. lanaya tanu 'body' acc. sg. nt.: Id. MG. Ianu (nt.) and Skt. lanu (f.)] tamtu 'thread' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. tantu (msc.)] ta pa 'religious austerity' acc. sg. msc.; tapa nom. pl.; ta pa obl.
pl.; ta pa S.; cf. Skt. lapas) ta pana [H] 'sun' S.; [Skt. ta pana (msc.)] ta pana 'sun' S.; [Skt. tapana (msc.)] tama 'darkness' acc. sg. msc.; (Pkt. tama, Skt. tamas) tambola 'betel' nom. sg. nt.: [cf. MG. lambol, Pkt. lambola, Skt.
tambula) tamboladara 'betelbox-bearer' obl. sg. msc.; (see tambola, above;
and note Pers. suffix, dar 'bearer of, holder') tamhārum [B] "your' adj., nom. sg. nt.; see luhär., lumhartar- 'cross'; tara um, tarüm (B) pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; tariya c.p.;
cf. MG. tarvi and Skt. tr-] taramga 'moving to and fro, galloping' adv.; (cf. Skt. laranga
(msc.)] tarana [B] 'young' adj., nom. sg. msc.; see taruna taravari (B) 'trees' nom. pl. msc.; see taruvaru taru 'tree' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. tarul tarana [P] 'youth' nom. sg. msc.; see taruna tarani (P] 'maiden' nom. sg. f.; see taruni taras- 'be thirsty'; tarasi pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; tarasi (B) c.p.: Id.
MG. tarasă (f.) 'thirst,' tirasvű and larasvā; and see tirasi] taruna #youth' nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. taruna) laruna 'young' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. taruna] taruni 'maiden' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. taruni) taruyara [H] 'tree' obl. sg. nt.; see taruvaru laruvaru 'trees' acc. pl.; cf. Skt. taruvara (msc.)] tarūara 'tree' obl. sg.: Id. MG. taruvara (nt.), Skt. taruvara
(msc.) 1 talaum 'floor' nom. sg. nt.: [cf. Pkt. lala, Skt. tala (nt.)] tava "pomp' inst. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. lasa, thava, Skt. stava (msc.)] tava 'then, therefore' conj.; cf. tau, tu taha "then' adv.; (cf. Pkt. taha, Skt. tatha] tahau (H] "there' adv.; (Pkt. taha, Skt. tathā] tām 'so long' conj.; (cf. Pkt. tā (= Skt. tāvat)] tadiya 'palm-leaves' S.; cf. MG. tad (msc.) 'palmyra-palm,' and Monier-Williams, p. 444, tāla (msc.) 'palmyra-palm,' p. 445,
tali (f.) 'same' = tādi (Lexical)] tani "stretched' c.p.: (cf. MG. tānva] lata 'father' acc. sg. msc.; täta voc. sg.: (MG. lal (msc.), Skt.
tāta) lata 'hot' adj., obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. tatta, Skt. tapta, MG. tātū] la pasa 'ascetic' nom. sg. msc.; tāpasa nom. pl.: (Skt. Id pasa] ta pasa pati 'chief of the monks' nom. sg. msc. ta pasa pura "Tāpasapura' nom. sg. nt. (N. of city) tapasu (H] 'ascetic' nom. sg. msc.; see tapasa lāma 'then' conj.; (cf. Pkt. tāma and Skt. lāvat] tämma "then' adv.; (cf. Pkt. tāma, tāva, and Skt. lāvat] lāya 'father' nom. sg. msc.; lâya S.; [Skt. lala, MG. lal] lämva 'then' conj.; (cf. täsa, tämma and Pkt. tava, Skt. lavat] tāmvi [B] "then' conj.; see tāmva täva 'then' conj.; (cf. Pkt. tāva, Skt. lâvat] tikhasila pura [B] ; see taksa silāpuri liji 'lost' c.p.; cf. MG. tajua and Skt. Iya;-) tāhi (B] "there' adv.; (cf. Pkt. tähe] tini 'then, therefore, thus' adv.; lof. inst. loc. sg. of te (pron.)
and Tessitori, $111)
littha [B] 'sadhu' nom. sg. msc.; (see tattha and cf. Pkt. tittha,
Skt. Vittha tittha (H] 'there' adv.; see tattha tima 'so, thus,' conj.: (cf. Pkt. lima] tiras- 'be thirsty': tirasi [P] pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; lirasi c.p.; cf.
tarasi, and MG. tarasvā, tarasa (f.), tirasvū] tilaka 'forehead-mark' nom. sg.; tilaka inst. sg.; tilaka acc. pl.;
tilaka S.; lef. MG. tilak (nt.), Skt. tilaka (msc., nt.)] liva [P] see tava 'then tihām 'there' adv., see abl. sg. of te (pron.) tihi 'tithi, lunar day' S.; [cf. Pkt. tihi, Skt. tithi (msc., f.)] tihim there, therefore' adv.; see abl. sg. of te (pron.) lihu yana "the three worlds' loc. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. Iribhuvana] tīņaim 'then, thereupon' adv.; cf. inst. sg. of te (pron.) and see
Tessitori, $ 90] tini'at that time, then' adv.; cf. inst.-loc. sg. of te (pron.)] tira 'shore, bank' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. lira] tīratha "holy place, pilgrimage site' loc. sg. nt.; tiratha S.; [Skt.
tirtha] tu "then' conj.; cf. lau, tava luu 'then' conj.; lef. tau, tava and see Pkt. lu, Skt. tu) tumhari [S] 'your' adj., obl. sg. f.; cf. tuhār-, ta mharturamga "horses' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. turamgal turana (B] 'youth' nom. sg. msc.; see laruna turani (B] "maiden' nom. sg. f.; see taruni turita 'quickly' adv.; cf. MG. turat (adv.j] turamti 'hastening' pres. pt., inst. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. Eur, Skt.
Ivar-) tulācāra [H] 'worthy conduct' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. tulya,
acara] tuhāraum (H), tuhárum, tuharau [S] 'your' adj., nom. sg. nt.;
tuharum obl. sg. nt.; tuhāri obl. sg. f.; [see tumhar, tamhär-,
and cf. Pkt. tuhara, Apbh. tuhārau) tuhi [B] "nevertheless' conj.; see tohi tūmki 'reviling' c.p.: ld. MG. tükāro (msc.) 'addressing with
disrespect' and Pkt. tumkiya, Apbh. fumki] tūthau 'delighted' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. tuftha, Skt. tusta) te 3 pers. pron., nom. sg. msc., te acc. sg., lasu, lasa (B), tāsa,
tassa [S], tasu, gen. sg., tini, tenai [B] tīņaim, tīnai (BH), lini inst. sg., lini loc. sg., le nom. pl., te, laya, taya (P), teya (B] acc. pl.; le nom. sg. f., te acc. sg. f., tasa, tasu (H], lasa [P], tasu (H)
gen. sg., lini, tenai [B] teni [B] tini inst. sg.: ld. Tessitori, 90] te 'that' dem, adj., nom. sg. msc., tini, tenai (B] inst. sg.; te acc.
sg. f.; see te, above tejum, teji [B] 'splendor' inst. sg. nt.; (Skt. lejas] ted- 'invite, summon'; tediu, tedau (H) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.;
tedia (S], tedi c.p.; cf. MG. tedvū] tedão- 'invite, summon'; tedāvai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; tedaviu
pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., tedavya nom. pl. msc.; cf. MG. tedava] tenai (B] "then' adv.; cf. inst. sg. of te teni (B] "then, at that time' adv.; cf. inst. sg. of te tetalaum as much' adj., nom. sg. nt.; d. MG. tefla] teta 'so much' adj., nom. pl. msc.; tete acc. sg. nt.; cf. H. tela
(adj.) 'so much'] tehai 'therefore' adv.; [cf. Pkt. tehim to "then' conj.; cf. tu, tau, tava loi 'then' conj.; cf. tohi torana 'arch' inst. sg. nt.; torani loc. sg.; torana S.; cf. Skt.
Lorana] tolai 'equal, estimate' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; (cf. MG. tolva, Pkt.
tol-, tul-, Skt. tolay-l tohi 'nevertheless' conj.; lef. tuhi and H. tohi; and cf., also, tu,
tau, tava, to] trahi [P] 'went' c.p.: [cf. Skt. trakh-'go,' Monier-Williams, p. 457) träfhau 'frightened' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. taffha, Skt.
tras-, MG. trāsvā] Irāsa "terror' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. Irāsa] träsavya 'frightened off' pst. pt., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. Iras-) tripata 'satisfaction' nom. sg. f.; cf. Skt. Irpia (f.)] tredi ? 'nature' nom. sg. f. thambha 'pillar' acc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. thambha, Skt. stambha)

Page #93

353
VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GLOSSARY thambhaya [B] 'erected' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see thambhiu dayaka 'giver' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG, dāyak (msc.) and Skt. thambhiu 'erected' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. thambhui dāyaka (adj.) 'giving') and Skt. stambhita]
dāsa 'slaves' nom. pl. msc.; lof. Skt. dāsa) th-, tha 'be, become'; thai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., thaim, thāya [B] dāsi 'servant' S.; (cf. Skt. dāsi (f.)]
3 p. pl.; tha impv., 2 p. sg.; thāsi, thăisi [B] fut., 2 p. sg.; thiu digamti 'out of sight, end of vision' loc. sg. msc.: Icf. Skt. diganta pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., thaa (H) obl. sg. msc., thai nom. sg. f.; (msc.) 'end of horizon') thai c.p.; thāvā inf., obl. sg.; (cf. MG. thāvit, thavū, and Pkt. dina (B), dini 'day' loc. sg.; dina acc. pl.; (cf. Skt. dina (msc., tha-, thā-, Skt. sthā-)
nt.) thäki [H] 'from' postpos.; (see Tessitori, $72, thakau)
dina 'day' acc. sg.; dina [B], dini loc. sg.; dina nom. pl.; of. thap- 'set up, establish'; thāpai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; thāpiu pst. Skt. dina (msc., nt.)]
pt., nom. sg. nt., thapi, thapiya c.p.; cf. MG. thāpvū and Skt. diva (BS) see deva 'divine' adj. stha pay
divarās- 'cause to be given'; disarāva um pres. indic., 1 p. sg. (cf. thambha pillars' nom. pl.; (cf. MG. thābhlo (msc.), Pkt. thambha, aor. of MG. which is the pres. indic. without the auxiliary Skt. stambha (msc.)]
verb, ch-); divarāviu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (see devarau, and thira 'firm, steady' adj., obl. sg.; thira S.; (cf. Pkt. thira, Skt. cf. MG. devadāvā, devarāwa] sthira
divasa [B] acc. sg. msc.; divasi, divasa loc. sg.: divasa S.; [Skt. thunaim 'chant hymns' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. Pkt. thun- divasa] Skt. stu
divāyara 'sun' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. diva yara, Skt. divākara) thova 'gradually' adv.; (cf. Pkt. thova)
divya 'divine' adj., obl. sg.; [Skt. divya
dikha 'instruction' nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. dikşa; and of. disa, d-, di-, de-, diddh-, didh- "give'; dai [BP], daya (B), dii, diya [B], below)
di [P] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; dii, diya (S), dai [B], di [H] impv., dīthai[m] 'sight' loc. sg. nt.: (Pkt. diffha, Skt. drsta] 2 p. sg., diu 2 p. pl.; desu fut., 1 p. sg.; diyai, dii (H), dijai pass., dina 'distressedly, wretchedly' adv.; Icf. Skt. dinam (adv.)] 3 p. sg., dijailm] 3 p. pl.; detä pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; didha disa 'initiation' acc. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. dikhā, Skt. dikşa] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., didha nom. pl., didhi nom. sg. 1.. disai 'see' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Icf. Pkt. diss., Skt. drs-] didhaum, didhum (BH) nom. sg. nt.; diddha pst. pt., nom. sg. f., disa 'day' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. divasa, MG. dīvasa, disa] diddha nom. pl. f.; diu (S) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; deu pst. pt., dukkha, dukha 'grief, sorrow' nom. sg. nt.; dukkha acc. sg.; nom. sg. msc., dei nom. sg. f.; datta pst. pt., acc. pl.msc.; dinna dukkha nom. pl.; dukha S.; [of. Skt. duhkha and MG. dukh) pst. pt., nom. pl. msc.; dei c.p.: (cf. MG. devű, didha; Pkt. da-, dukhabhari 'filled with grief' adj., nom. sg. f. datta, dinna; Skt. da-, dattal
dudadudi 'patter, roll (of drum)'inst. sg.; (c. dadadadi and see dakkha (H] 'grief' obl. sg. nt.; [. MG. dakh and see dukkha] Padmanji, p. 280, Mar. dudadud (adv.) 'imitation of pattering dakhina [B] 'right' adj., obl. sg. msc.; Id. daksina]
of feet in quick and short running') daksina 'right' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. daksina]
dudha [B] "milk' inst. sg.; see dudha dadadadi [B] 'patter, roll (of drum)' inst. sg.: cf. MG. daddad durita 'danger, sin' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Skt. durita]
(adv.) 'flowing unceasingly in a large quantity,' daddadvi 'flow duli 'necklace' acc. sg.: (cf. H. duldi (f.) in rapid succession of drops', and see dudadudi
dussaha unbearable' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [of. Pkt. dussaha) damda 'staff' nom. sg. msc.; damda obl. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. danda dusta 'wicked' adj., nom. pl. msc.; (see Skt. dusta) damda 'punishment' nom. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. danda
düjara 'evil folk' nom. pl. msc.; cf. Pkt. dujjana, Skt. durjana) damda 'tribute' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. danda]
duta 'messenger' nom. sg. msc.; düta acc. sg.; dūla nom. pl.; damdayudha 'use of arms' obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. damdajujiha, dūta acc. pl.; [Skt. data] Skt. dandayuddha)
dutara 'difficult to cross' adj., nom. sg. 1.; ldf. Pkt. duttara, Skt. danna [P] 'gifts' nom. pl. nt.; see dana
dustara] dadhipamna "Dadhiparna' nom. sg. msc.; dadhipamna acc. sg.; düdha 'milk'inst. sg. nt.; dūdha S.; (cf. Pkt. duddha, Skt. dugdha)
dadhipamnaha gen. sg.; dadhi pamna S.; [Skt. Dadhiparna) deu ? 'with' postpos.; cf. pst. pt. of d-'give' damti 'elephant' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. dantin)
detha (H) 'sight' obl. sg. nt.; dethi (S) acc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. detha, dama 'control' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. dama]
dittha, Skt. drsta damāmām 'majestically, loudly' adv.; I. MG. dadam, dabdabo deva 'god' nom. sg. msc.; deva acc. sg.; devaha (B) gen. sg.; deva (msc.) 'dignity, majesty'l
obl. sg.; deva voc. sg.; deva nom. and acc. pl.; (Skt. dea] daya 'mercy, compassion' nom. sg. f.; daya acc. sg.; daya obl. deva 'your majesty, lord' voc. sg. msc.; see deva sg.; dayā S.; [Skt. daya]
deva 'fate' acc. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. daiva) dala 'army, troop,' nom. sg. nt.; dali [B] inst. pl.; (cf. MG. dal,
deva "royal' adj., obl. sg. nt.; deva S.; [Skt. deva (adj.) dal; Skt. dala]
devarān. 'cause to be given'; devarāvau (B) pres. indic., 1 p. sg.: dava 'fire, forest-fire' acc. sg. msc.; dava inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. dava]
devarāvi (B) c.p.: (see divarād- and cf. MG. dexarawu, devadawa) davadamti, davadamti "Davadanti' nom. sg. f.; davadamli, dava
devāmganai 'divine-female' inst. sg. f.; cf. Skt. devängana (f.)]
devi 'goddess' nom. sg. f.; devi inst. sg.; devi S.; (cf. Skt. devī] acc. sg.; dasadamlı, davadamli, davadamlit, davadaniliya (H) inst. sg.; davadamti, davadamti obl. sg.; davadamti S.
devi, devi 'queen, lady, devi' nom. sg. f.; devi inst. sg.; devi voc. dasadisi, dasadisi "ten directions' loc. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. daśadis (f.)
sg.; devi obl. sg.; devi S.; (Skt. devī] and MG. daśadiśā (f. pl. and adv.)].
des, dith- 'see': desai, desii (B) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; difhau, dithu
(H) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., dithi nom. sg. f., desi, deși, deşa [H], dahi [B] 'curds' obl. sg. nt.; dahīya S.; (cf. Pkt. dahi, Skt. dadhi]
deşiya c.p.; [cf. MG. dekhvi, Pkt. dekkh- and Skt. drs- dahu [B] 'ten'; cf. Pkt. daha and see dasa)
desādium 'pointed out' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. MG. dekhädvä] dägha [H] 'fire' acc. sg. msc.; (cf. MG. dagh (msc.) and Skt.
desa "land' nom. sg. msc.; desi loc. sg.; desa acc. pl.; desa obl. pl.; dagdha (adj.) 'burnt']
desa S.; [cf. Skt. deśa] dadimi 'pomegranate-tree' nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. dadimi and MG.
desi 'edge' loc. sg. msc.; [of. Skt. deśa] dādem (nt.)]
desa pati 'kings' nom. pl. msc.; (cf. Skt. deśa 'country' and pati dāra (S] 'gift, giving nom. sg. nt.; dāna (H), dāni inst. sg.
'lord') dana nom. pl.; (cf. Skt. dāna
deha 'body' acc. sg.; dehi [B], deha, dehu [S] inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. dätära 'generous' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. dalar)
deha (msc., nt.)] dana 'gift' nom. sg. nt.; dāna acc. sg.; dani inst. sg.; dana nom. doya [B] '2' [Tessitori, p. 24, lists this as a Marwāļi form] pl.; dana obl. pl.; dāna S.; [Skt. dana)
dola [B] 'big drum' acc. pl. msc.; see Chola dānamamdiri 'alms-house' loc. sg. nt.
dosa 'faw' obl. sg. msc.; dosa S.; [Skt. dosa]

Page #94

354
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA [TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. drathi [H] 'sight' loc. sg.; see drethi, following
dhaya [H] 'daughter' nom. sg. f.; dhüya S.; Icf. dhi and see drethi 'look, sight' acc. sg. f.; drethi loc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. drehi (f.), Pischel, $ 65) ditthi (f.) and Skt. drsti (f.)]
dhuisari, dhasari "Dhūsari' nom. sg. f. datva (BH) "fate' acc. sg. nt.; dava inst. sg.: (see dera and cf. dhyanina (B] 'meditation, reflection' acc. sg. nt.; dhyana inst. Skt. daiva)
sg.; dhyāna S.; [Skt. dhyana) drona mukhagama 'district headquarters' acc. pl.; (see Monier- dhrasaki (B] see dhasiki
Williams, p. 503, Skt. drona mukha (nt.) 'chief of 400 villages' and Skt. grama (msc.) 'village']
na 'not' adv.; (cf. Pkt. na, Skt. na] drohakara 'causing treachery' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. droha) no emph.; cf. MG. enclitic ne] drohā 'spiteful' adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. drohal
nau 'of' postpos. nom. sg. msc., nā nom. pl.; ni nom. sg. and drauhā (H] 'spiteful' adj., nom. pl. msc.: (see droha and of. Skt. pl. f.; nau[m] nom. sg. nt., naum, num (BJ acc. sg., naim, nai, droha]
nasim loc. sg.; cf. Tessitori, $ 73.5) dhai [B] see dhat 'foster-mother'
nailm] [B] emph.: Iof. na and MG. enclitic ne, ni] dhaulahi 'dholas' acc. pl.; ldf. dhavala and MG. dhol (msc.) 'song naim 'and' conj.: Icf. anai and MG. ane 'and') sung by women')
naukāra 'invocation' acc. sg. msc.; lef. Skt. nava, Pkt. naa, dhaja 'banner' nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. dhaja, Skt. dhwaja (msc.)] rawakära, vamokkära (msc.), Skt. namaskara (msc.); and see dhana [P] 'wealth' S.; (cf. Pkt. dhana, Skt. dhana]
navakara (B) dhanadeva [B] "Dhanadeva' nom. sg. msc.; dhanadai inst. sg.: nagara . 'city' nom. sg. nt.; nagari, nagari, nagara [B] loc. sg.: see dhanadeva
nagara obl. sg., nagara acc. pl.; (d. Skt. nagara] dhani 'lord, master' nom. sg. msc.: lef. Skt. dhanin)
nagaraloka 'townsfolk' nom. pl. msc. dhana 'wealth, treasure' nom. sg. nt.; dhana acc. sg., dhana S.; nathai 'is not pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Iof. na 'not' and thá- 'be, [Skt. dhana]
become'l dhana "Dhana' nom. sg. msc.
nadi "river, stream' nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. nadi (f.)] dhanau, dhanu (B] "glorious, fortune-bringing' adj., nom. sg. nadipura 'river-flood' S.; [Skt. nadipura (msc.)] msc.; cf. Skt. dhanya (adj.) 'fortune-bringing'l
namdana 'son' acc. sg. msc.: (Skt. nandana dhanada "Dhanada' nom. sg. msc.; dhanada S.
namdana 'son' nom. sg. msc.; namdana [B] acc. sg.: [Skt. nondhanadera "Dhanadeva' nom. sg. msc.
dana) dhanuşa 'bow' S.; [Skt. dhanus (nt.)]
nam- 'worship, reverence'; namai pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; namamiti dhanna 'good fortune' nom. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. dhanya]
pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; namin pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; nami, dhanna, dhamina 'auspicious, fortunate' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. namiya c.p.: lof. Skt. nam dhanya
namitta [BH] see nimitta dhanya, dhanya [B] 'auspicious, fortunate, virtuous' adj., nom. na yanānamdo 'delight to eye' nom. sg. msc.; ldf. Skt. nayanansg. f.; [Skt. dhanya
anda] dhamma 'dharma'ace, sg. msc.; dhama obl. sg.: ldf. Pkt.dhamma, na yana eye' inst. sg. nt.; na yana S.: (Pkt. Nayana, Skt. nayana) Skt. dharma
nayari "city, town' loc. sg. msc.: ld. Pkt. nayara, yagara, Skt. dhammo, dhammo 'dharma' acc. sg. msc.; cf. Skt, dharma] nagara] dhar- 'maintain, hold': dharauns pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; dharai[m] nayari, na yariya [H] 'city' nom. sg. 1.; (cf. Pkt. nayari, Skt.
3 p. sg.; dhari impv., 2 p. sg., dharau 2 p. pl.; dkarata um pres. magari (f.)] pt., nom. sg. msc., dharatam abl. sg. (= adv.), dharafi nom. sg. nara 'man' nom. sg. msc.; nara acc. sg., naraham gen. pl.; nara f.; dharium pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; dharī, dhariyı c.p.: lof. Pkt. S.: (Skt. nara) dhar-, Skt. dhr-)
naranäha 'king' nom. sg. msc.; naranahi inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. dhara 'observing, holding' adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. dhara) naranatha dharamsim 'dharma' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. dharma]
nara pati "king' nom. sg. msc.; nara pali acc. pl.; nara pati [B] S.; dhari 'filled' adj., nom. sg. msc.; dhari inst. sg. f.; lef. Skt. dhara, Icf. Skt. nara pati] dharin
naravaja [B] see niravajja 'not censuring dharma 'duty, control' nom. sg. msc.; dharma acc. sg.: dharmii naravara S.; naravaraha gen. sg.; narawara voc. sg.: naravara [B] inst. sg., dharma obl. sg.; dharma S.: [Skt. dharma
obl. sg.: [Skt. naravara (msc.)] dharmakāji "performance of dharma' loc. sg. nt.; ldf. Skt. dhar- naras- 'see': naraşai [B] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; narasi [B] c.p.; makarya
see nirasdhavala 'white' adj., obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. dhavala)
narähiva 'king' acc. sg. msc.: (Pkt. narähiva, Skt. narādhipa) dhavala 'marriage-song' acc. pl.: I. MG, dhol (nt.), dhomangal narimda "monarch' nom. sg. msc.; narinde [P], narimdi inst. sg.: 'marriage-song'; see dhaulahi]
narimda obl. sg.; narimda nom. pl.; narimda S.; cf. Skt. dhasika 'cry of fear' inst. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. dhasakka 'cry of
Narendra] fear'; and MG. dhasako (msc.) 'shock, sudden impression of nari 'wife' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. nari] terror']
naresa [B'king' nom. sg. msc.; naresa inst. sg.: (see naresu and dhai 'foster-mother' obl. sg. f.; [Pkt. dhai, Skt. dhätri (f)]
cf. Skt. naresa) dhādi 'sudden assault, attack of robbers' inst. sg. 1.; lef. Pkt.
naresu 'king' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. naresal dhāda ya (adj.) 'robbing' and MG. dhad (f.) 'attack of robbers'
naresara 'king' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. naresara, Skt. narestara] dhana 'meditation, thought' acc. sg.: (cf. Skt. dhyana (nt.)]
nala 'Nala' nom. sg. msc.; nala, nali inst. sg.: nalaha gen. sg.; dhayu 'rushed' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. MG. dhävit, and Skt. dhav-)
nala loc. sg.; nala voc. sg.; nala obl. sg.; nala S. dhari 'stream, shower' inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. dhara (msc., nt.)]
naraficăra [B] see niraticára dhari 'holding' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. dharin)
nararai 'king' nom. sg. msc.: [Pkt. nararai, Skt. nara pati] dhälahi (Ssee dhaulahi
nala panaum, nala panum [B]'identity as Nala' acc. sg. nt.: [for dhara 'bold, steadfast' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. dhira]
-para see Skt. - Ivana dhira 'steadiness' acc. sg. f.; dhira inst. sg.: I. MG. dhir (f.),
nava kāra [B] 'invocation' acc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. navakara, na mokkāra, and Skt. dhira (adj.)]
Skt. namaskara, and see naukāra) dhiravi 'comforted' c.p.: (cf. Pkt. dhirav., Skt. dhiray-)
navajtirana [PSJ see navajovana dhulahi (H] see dhaulahi
narajovano 'in the bloom of youth' adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. dhu 'daughter' nom. sg. 1.; dha (S): lof. dhiya and see Pischel, nava ya uvana (nt.) 'fresh youth') $65)
nava yovuna [B] see navajovana and cf. Skt. nava ya uvana

Page #95

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
navaramga 'fresh, freshly dyed' adj., nom. pl. msc.; navaramga nom. sg. f.; navaramga acc. sg. f.; [see Skt. navaramga] navaravii [B] 'were bathed' pass., pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; see nhavāviim
navatata, ndvatattä 'nine tattvas' S.; [cf. Skt. navatattva (nt.)] navatatva [B] 'nine tattvas' S.; [Skt. navatattva (nt.)] navām 'new' adv.; [cf. Skt. nava (adj.)]
navi 'not' adv.; [cf. Pkt. navi
nave 'new' adj., inst. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. nava]
niresa [B]; see naresa 'monarch'
GLOSSARY
nasi [B] 'night' loc. sg.; see nisi
naṣadha [B]. 'Nisadha' S.; see nişadha
nahi, nahii [B], nahim 'not' adv.; [cf. Pkt. nahi, Skt. nahi] nahiya 'not' adv.; see nahi
nahima [P] 'not' adv.; see nahī
nahimya [S] 'not' adv.; see nahi
naga 'snake' nom. sg. msc.; näga obl. sg.; [Skt. nāga] nāgakumari 'Nāga-maiden' nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. nagakumāra] nācaim 'dance' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. näcvu, H. näcna, Pkt. pace-, Skt. nṛt-]
nāca 'dance' nom. sg. nt.; nāca inst. sg.; nāca S.; [cf. Pkt. nacca, Skt. nṛtya]
nātaka 'story, tale, performance' nom. sg. nt.; nataki inst. sg.; [cf. Skt. nätaka (nt.)]
nātakaramga 'theatrical presentation' nom. sg. msc.; [see Skt. nataka, and ranga (msc.) 'diversion, theatre'] näņai 'does not use, bring' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [see na 'not' and anai 'brings']
namdai 'take delight in' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [see Skt. nand-] natha 'lord' voc. sg. msc.; [Skt. nätha]
nāma 'name' nom. sg. nt.; nama acc. sg.; nāmiim, nāmi, nammai [B], nama inst. sg.; [Skt. näman]
naya [H] 'proper conduct' obl. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. näya, Skt.
nyayal
nayaka 'leader, chief' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. nayaka] nāraki 'hell-dweller' obl. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. närakiya (adj.) 'hellish'
närihira 'jewel of a woman' acc. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. näriratna 'best of women,' Skt. hira (msc.) 'diamond,' and MG. (msc.). 'jewel, anything best of its kind']
nārī, nāri 'woman' nom. sg. f.; näri obl. sg.; näri nom. pl. f.; nāri S.; [cf. Skt. näri (f.)]
navai 'does not come' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. na 'not' and avail nāviu [B] 'not come' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see nävai
nās- 'drive off, run away'; nasai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; nāsi c.p.; [cf. MG. näsvü, Pkt. nas-, Skt. nāśay-] nähim 'not' adv.; [see Pkt. nähim, and cf. nahi]
näha 'lord, husband' nom. sg. msc.; näha acc. sg.; näha voc. sg.; [Pkt. näha, Skt. nätha]
nahu 'lord' nom. sg. msc.; see nätha
nikala 'unmanly' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. niskala 'decayed, impotent']
nikalamka 'clearly' adv.; [Pkt. nikkalamka, Skt. nişkalanka (adj.) 'stainless']
nikhadha [B] see nişadha
nikharau 'pure' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. nikharvu, nikharvi 'wash clear']
nigoda ?
nija 'own' adj., nom. sg. nt.; nija obl. sg., msc. and nt.; [Skt. nija]
nita 'daily, continual' adj., S.; [cf. Skt. nitya]
nita 'continually' adv.; [cf. Skt. nityam, H. nita]
nitu 'continually' adv.; see nita
nidrā 'sleep' loc. sg. f.; nidra S.; [Skt. nidrä]
nidhi 'store-house, treasury' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. nidhi]
nimda 'censure, blame' S.; [Skt. ninda (f.)]
nipuna 'proficient, skilled' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. nipuna] nimitta 'for, in order to postpos.; [cf. Skt. nimitta (nt.) and Tessitori, § 75] niraticara 'inviolable, without sin' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. niraticāra]
niramda [B] see narimda 'monarch'
nirabhayamana 'fearlessly' adv.; [see Skt. nirbhaya (adj.) 'fearless' and manas (nt.) 'mind']
niravajja 'not censuring' adj., voc. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. niravajja 'innocent, faultless' and Skt. nir + vad-]
niravahi 'living, subsisting' loc. sg.; [cf. Skt. nirväha (msc.), Skt. nir +vah- and Pkt. niravah-]
niraș- 'see, look at'; nirasai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; nirași c.p.;
[cf. Pkt. nirakkh-, Skt. nir +iks-]
nirişi 'looked at' c.p.; see niraș
nirāsa 'hopeless' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. nirāśa]
nirimda [P]; see narimda 'monarch'
niru [S] 'certainly' adv.; [cf. Pkt. niru]
355
nivāse, nivāsi [P] 'stay' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. nivāsa]
nivada [BH] 'close, firm' adj., S.; see nivida
nivida 'close, firm' adj., S.; [cf. Skt. nibida, nivida (adj.)]
nivesiya 'seated' c.p.; [cf. Pkt. nives-]
nivyāja, nivyāji [S] 'deceit' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. vyāja (msc.)] niścai[m] 'certainly' adv.; [cf. Skt. niśca]
niscaya 'certainty, positiveness' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. niscaya] niscaya 'certainly' adv.; cf. niścai[m]
niściim, niścim [P] 'surely' adv.; cf. niścai[m]
niśadha 'Nisadha' (N. of king) nom. sg. msc.; nişadha obl. sg.; nişadha S.
nişadha 'Nisadha' (N. of country) S.; nişadhaha gen. sg. nisa 'night' S.; nisi loc. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. nisa, Skt. niśā] nisāna 'drums' nom. pl.; [cf. H. nisan and niśānā (msc.), see nīsāṇa]
nisimca? 'impotent' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. H. simca (f.) 'irrigation']
nisun- 'listen'; nisuni impv., 2 p. sg.; nisunau, nisuņu P. pl.; [cf. Pkt. nisun-, and Skt. ni + śru-]
nihana 'receptacle' nom. sg. nt.; nihāna nom. pl.; [cf. Pkt. nihāna, Skt. nidhana]
nikali 'started out' pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. nikalvu, Pkt. nikkal-, Skt. niş + kal-]
nigamai 'lost' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [cf. Skt. nir + gamay-] nigamya 'loss' obl. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. nir + gamay-]
nīguna 'virtueless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; nīguna acc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. nigguna, Skt. nirguna]
nighuna 'pitiless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. nigghana, nigghina; Skt. nighrna]
nica 'base' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. nica]
nijāņi 'silly' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. nirjñāna)
nithara 'cruel' adj., nom. sg. msc.; nithara [B] nom. sg.; see nithura
nithura 'cruel, merciless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; nithura obl. sg.; nithura [H] voc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. nitthura, Skt. nişthura] nithuru 'cruel' adj., nom. sg. msc.; see nithura
mithuna [H] 'without pride' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. thunna 'proud']
nidhani 'resourceless, poor' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. niddhana, Skt. nirdhana]
nipanaum 'befallen' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. nippanna, Skt. nişpanna; and see nipä-]
nipamni 'completed, perfect' nom. sg. f.; see nipanaum and nipä
nīpā 'prepare'; nipaum pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; nipai pass., 3 p. sg.; nipäi pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. nispad-]
nibhāga 'unfortunate, unhappy' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. nirbhagya]
niya 'own' adj., obl. sg.; [cf. Pkt. nia, Skt. nija]
nīra 'water' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. nira]
nilaja 'shameless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. nirlajja (adj.)] nili 'blue' adj., obl. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. nilia, Skt. nilita] niliya [HPS] 'blue' adj., obl. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. nilia, Skt. nilila] nisata 'faithless' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. niḥsatya 'untrue' and Skt. nihsattva and Pkt. nisattva 'weak']
nisar- 'go out'; nisariu, nisariu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; nisariyā pst. pt., nom. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. pissar-, Skt. nir + sr-]

Page #96

BENDER: THE NALARAYADAVADANTICARITA
356
nīsāņa 'drum' acc. sg. msc.; nisäni inst. sg.; nisāna nom. pl.; nīsāna acc. pl.; [see nisana and cf. H. nisan (msc.) 'kettledrum'] nisana [S] 'drum' acc. sg. msc.; see nīsāņa neura 'anklets' S.; [Pkt. neura (nt.)]
netra 'Netra-cloth' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. netra] neresa [H] see naresa
neha 'love' nom. sg. msc.; neha acc. sg.; nehiim, nehaim [PS], nehi inst. sg.; neha S.; [cf. Pkt. neha, Skt. sneha]
nehajutta 'affectionate' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. neha and yukta] nyaim 'justly, properly' adv.; [cf. Skt. nyäyät, nyayena (adv.)] nyaya 'judgment' obl. sg. msc.; nyaya S.; [Skt. nyāya] nhabäviim [S] see navaravii and nhavaviim
nhavana 'bathing' acc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. nhavana, Skt. snapana] nhaväviim 'bathed' pass., pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [cf. MG. nhävi, nähvu; Pkt. phav-, phav-; Skt. snapay-; see navarävii] nhana 'bathing' nom. sg. nt.; [Pkt. nhãna, Skt. snana]
pais-, paith 'enter'; paisai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; paitha pst. pt., nom. pl. msc., paithi nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. pesvü, Skt. pra + vis; Pkt. paittha, Skt. pravista]
paisärai 'cause to enter' pres. indic., 3 p. pl., [see pais- and cf. Pkt. paisar-, Skt. pra + veśay-] pakavana 'sweetmeats' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. pakvänna and Skt. pakvänna]
pakhi, pasi [B] 'half of lunar month' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. pakkha, Skt. paksa (msc.)]
pakhal- 'wash, purify'; pakhälivä, pakhalavä inf. obl. sg.: paşāli [B], pakhaliya c.p.; [cf. MG. pakhälvй, Pkt. pakkhal-, Skt. pra + kṣal-]
pakhi 'bird' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. pakkhi, Skt. paksin] pagāra 'sorts, kinds' nom. pl. msc.; [Pkt. pagara, Skt. prakara] paga [P], pagi 'foot' loc. sg. msc.; page loc. pl.; [cf. MG. H. pag (msc.)]
pamka 'mud' nom. sg.; [cf. Skt. panka (msc., nt.)] pamkhi 'bird' S.; see pakhi
pachai 'afterwards' adv.; [cf. MG. phchi (adv.) and Skt. pasca 'later']
pachami [B] 'west' loc. sg. nt.; see pacchima pacchima, pachimai [H] 'west' loc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. pacchima, Skt. paścima]
pacchedi, pachedi [BH] 'scarf' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. pachedi (f.)] pamca '5'; [Pkt. pamca, Skt. pañca]
pamcatta 'death' acc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. pamcatta, Skt. pañcatva] pamcama 'fifth' adj., obl. sg. msc.; pamcami loc. sg.; [cf. Skt. pañcama]
pamcavamna 'five-colored, of five kinds' adj., S.; [cf. Skt. pañcavarna]
pamcavisa '25'; [cf. Skt. pañcavinśati]
pamcasata '500'; [cf. Skt. pañcasata]
pamcasaim '500'; [see pamcasata and Tessitori, § 80]
pamcasai [S] see pamcasaim
pamcäcära 'five precepts' S.; [Skt. pañca, äcära]
patauladi 'Patola (-cloth)' acc. sg. f.; [cf. MG. patolu (nt.)] patauli 'patola, fine garment' acc. sg. f.; [cf. MG. patoļu and MG. patakul (nt.)]
patamtara 'difference' acc. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. patamtar (msc.) 'cloth curtain, separateness']
palarani 'chief-queen' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. pattarajñi]
pattarani [H] 'chief-queen' nom. sg. f.
pattakula 'fine cloth' S.; [cf. MG. patakul (nt.)] patuladi [B] see patauladi
patuli [B] see palauli
pathāv 'send out, dismiss'; pathavai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; pathāvyä pt., nom. pl. msc., pathāvi, pathäviya nom. sg. f.; pathävi c.p.; [cf. Pkt. pathäv-, pathav-, Skt. pra+sthäpay-]
pad 'fall'; padiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; padi, paḍīya nom. sg. f.; padi c.p.; [Pkt. pad-, Skt. pat-]
padahau 'drum' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. padaha, Skt. pataha] paḍavai [H] 'obtain' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. padavvü 'obtain through cajolery or violence']
[TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
padima 'vow, religious observance' acc. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. padimä, Skt. pratima]
padhavai 'instruct' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [cf. MG. paḍhāvvũ, Pkt. padhav-; Skt. päthita 'instructed']
pana [B] 'but' conj.; [cf. MG. pan and see pani] panamiya 'reverenced' c.p.; [cf. Pkt. panam- and Skt. pra + nam]
pani 'but, however' conj.; [cf. MG. pan, Pkt. puna, Skt. punar] pamdita 'pandit' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. pandita] pati 'lord' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. pati]
patta 'skilled performer' nom. pl. msc.; [Pkt. patta, Skt. pätra (nt.)]
patta 'reached, attained' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc. f. nt.; [cf. Pkt. patta, Skt. prapta]
patta 'suitable' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Pkt. patta, Skt. präpta] pathi 'path' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. patha]
padamaraga 'ruby' S.; [cf. Skt. padmaraga (msc.)] padavi 'fallen to (someone's) share' c.p.; [cf Skt. pat-] padavi 'honor, rank, position' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. padvi (f.)] panara '15'; [cf. MG. pandar and see Tessitori, § 80] panaro [H] see panara
pamthiya 'traveller' S.; [cf. Pkt. pamthia; Skt. pathika (msc.)] pabhanai[m] 'say' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [Pkt. pabhan-] pamadaum 'cause to reach' pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; [cf. MG. pamāḍvū]
paya 'feet' loc. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. paya, Skt. pada] payathi 'entered'; see pathi, under pais
paran 'marry'; paranai [B] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: paranii [B] pass., 3 p. sg.; parani [B] c.p.; see parin
paranäri 'another's wife' nom. sg. f.; [cf. Monier-Williams, p. 587, parastri (f.) 'the wife of another']
paramānue 'comparison' inst. pl.; [cf. MG. paramāņa (nt.) and Skt. pramāna (nt.)]
parasamsa [B] see prasamsa
parāni 'forcibly' adv.; [cf. MG. parane (adv.)]
parigara 'retinue' S.; [Pkt. parigara, Skt. parikara (msc.)] pari 'like' adv.; [cf. MG. pare]
pariim 'in like manner' adv.; [cf. pari and MG. pare] parighala?'excited, gladdened' adj., obl. sg.; parighala nom. pl.; parighala S.; [cf. Skt. ghala, ghola (nt.) 'buttermilk'; MonierWilliams, p. 379, ghol- (in Präkrit for Caus. of ghun- ghurn-)
'to move about, be agitated'; pari + ghurn- 'to whirl about, flutter, tremble']
parin- 'marry'; parinai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; parinti pass., 3 p. sg.: parini, pariniya [PS] c.p.; parineva inf., obl. sg.; [cf. MG. paranvi, Pkt. parini-, Skt. pari + ni-]
pariņāma 'consequence, result' nom. sg. msc.; pariņāma, parināmi [H] loc. sg.; [cf. Skt. pariņāma]
parimala 'fragrance' acc. sg. msc.; parimala S.; [Skt. parimala] parivariu, parivariu, parivariyu [P] 'surrounded' pst. pt., nom.
sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. parivariu, Skt. parivṛta]
parivariu, parivariyu [PS] 'reborn' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. parivaria, Skt. pari + vrt-]
parivära 'retinue' inst. sg. msc.; parivara obl. sg.; parivara S.; [Skt. parivara]
parisya [B] 'test' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. parikṣā]
parihari, parihariya 'abandoned' c.p.: [cf. Skt. pari + hr-] parihara 'abandonment, avoidance' nom. sg. msc.; parihāra acc. sg.; [Skt. parihara]
pariksa 'test' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. parikṣā]
parişi 'caught sight of' c.p.; [cf. Pkt. parikkh-, Skt. pari + iks-] parisa 'test' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. Skt. parikṣā]
palamba 'prominent' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. palamba, Skt. pralamba]
paläsa 'paläsa (-leaf)' S.; [Skt. palāśa (nt.)]' pavana 'wind' S.; [Skt. pavana (msc.)]
pavara 'excellent' adj., obl. sg.; [Pkt. pavara, Skt. pravara] pavitta [B] 'purity' nom. sg. msc.; see pavillu
pavillu 'purity' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. pavitra]
pavesa 'entrance, entering' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. praveśa] paścima [S] 'west' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. paścima]

Page #97

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GLOSSARY
357 paşāli [B] 'purified' c.p.: see pakhālīya
päläm ? 'bare-foot' adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. MG. pala (adj.) pasamna 'pleased' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. prasanna)
'walking on foot') pasaramta 'spread' pres. pt., acc. sg. nt.: (cf. MG. pasarva, Pkt. pava 'sin' S.; (Pkt. pava, Skt. papal pasar., Skt. pra + sro
pāvana "purifying' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. pāvana) pasai 'favor, aid, gift' acc. sg. msc.; pasāim) inst. sg.: (cf. Pkt. pāşali (BHS), pāşalii 'all around' postpos.; (see Tessitori, $$ 75, pasaya, Skt. prasada
101) pasāya 'favor, aid' acc. sg. msc.: pasāya (B] inst. sg. see pasdi påsaim "nearby' adv.; cf. pasi (postpos.) pase (adv.), MG. pase pasiddha famed' adj., nom. pl. f. cf. Pkt. pasiddha, Skt. pro- (adv.), Pkt. pasa (msc.) and Skt. parsva (msc.)] siddha
pāsa 'noose' inst. sg. msc.; (Pkt. påsa, Skt. pāśa) pahara "pahar, watch' nom. pl. msc.; pahari, loc. pl.; lof. H. påsa 'dice' nom. pl.msc.; cf. MG. paso (msc.), Skt. påsa (msc.)] pahar (msc.) 'watch, Yth part of day')
päsi 'at, by side of, for' postpos.; cf. pase (adv.) and MG. pase pakir- 'put on': pahire pst. pt., loc. pl. nt.; pahiri, pahiri, (adv.), Pkt. pasa (msc.) and Skt. pärśva (msc.)] pahiriya c.p.: (cf. MG. pahervũ, and Pkt. pakir-)
pasi 'nearby' adv.; [cf. MG. påse (adv.), Pkt. pasa (msc.), and pahilau[m] 'first' adv.; (cf. Pkt. pahila)
Skt. parsta (msc.)] pahilum [B] 'first' adv.; see pahilau[m]
pase 'nearby' adv.; cf. MG. påse (adv.)] pahucijai 'arrive pass., pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [see pahu-, puhas-, påse 'sides' loc. pl. msc.; [Pkt. pasa, Skt. parsva] and Tessitori, $ 137]
pühi, pāhiim, pähim 'near' postpos.; cf. pasi 'near' and see pahuu, pahut, pahal, pahutt-, pahall- 'reach, happen': pahusai Tessitori, $70.3)
pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: pahutau [B], pahuto (Pl. pahütau, pahata, pāhim, pähi [P] 'near' adv.; [cf. päsi 'near') pakutta, pahulto pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.: pahūtām nom. pl.msc.. pimgalau 'Pingala' nom. sg. msc. pakuti, pahuli [P] nom. sg. f.; (see puhas- and cf. Pkt. pahu- pita "yellow' adj., obl. sg.: [Skt. pila) pahutta; Skt. pra + bhi, prabhuta)
piya "affection, pleasure, delight' obl. sg. nt.; Icf. Pkt. pia, Skt. păim, pāai [PS] 'give to drink' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. prita) pāvī; and Pkt. pa-, Skt. pa
piya (B] "husband' S.; (see priya and cf. Skt. priya (msc.)] pai 'foot' loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. paya, Skt. pada]
piya 'father' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. pila] paya [B] loc. sg. msc.; pāya acc. pl.; see päi
piyu (P] 'father' nom. sg. msc., see piya paka 'cooking' obl. sg. msc.; pāka S.; [Skt. pāka]
pihari 'father's house' loc. sg. msc.; pihara obl. sg.: (see Platts, pāga "feet' acc. pl.msc.; (cf. MG. påg (msc.)]
p. 302, H. pihar 'wife's father's house, father's house'; MG. pachai 'afterwards' adv.; lof. Skt. paścāt, Pkt. paccha]
pihar (nt.) and Skt. pitrgrha) pachau "back' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. pasca]
pukkhala 'Puşkala' acc. sg. msc.; [of. Pkt. pukhala, Skt. Puşkala) pāchali [P] 'afterwards' adv.; see pachile
puna 'moreover' conj.; (cf. Pkt. puna, Skt. punar] páchale [B] "afterwards' adv.; see pachile
punya 'merit' nom. sg. msc.; punya (B] acc. sg.; punyai[m, pāchile "afterwards' adv.; (cf. Pkt. pacchila, paccha; and Skt. punya inst. sg.: punyaha gen. sg.; punya obl. sg.i punya S.; pasca)
Skt. punya] pamca '5': [Skt. pañca]
punya siloka 'Punyasloka' (N. of Nala) nom. sg. msc.: Id. Skt. pājā 'bandage, strip of cloth' acc. pl.; lof. MG, pat (f.) and Skt. sloka] pafta (msc.)]
putta 'son' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. putra) pāšana (provincial) capitals' acc. pl. nt.: [cf. Pkt. paffana, Skt. putti 'daughter' nom. sg. f.; putti voc. sg.; [Pkt. putti, Skt. putri] paftana)
putra (B) 'son' nom. sg. msc.; putra S.; [Skt. putra) pāfu 'blanket, cloth, patola' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. paffi (msc.) putra panaim 'sonship' inst. sg. nt.; (cf. Skt. putratua (nt.) and
'blanket,' påfo (msc.) 'strip of cloth'; Pkt. Skt. pafla (msc.) suff. -tuana) 'strip of cloth']
punnaha 'merit' gen. sg. msc.; [for replaced by see Tessitori, pād- "lay down, knock down, defeat': pädai pres. indic., 3 p. $62)
sg., pādi, padiyu (B), pādi c.p.: [cf. MG. padvū, caus. of padva, pumnasiloka "Punyaśloka' (N. of Nala) nom. sg. msc. Skt. par.
pumnya siloka (P] 'Punyaśloka' (N. of Nala) nom. sg. msc. pāņi (B"water' acc. sg. nt.; see paniya
punya 'merit, virtue' nom. sg. msc.: punya ha gen. sg.i punyaim, pāniya 'water' acc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. pania, Skt. pāniya]
punyiim inst. sg.; pumnya (H) obl. sg.; punya S., (Skt. punya] pata 'fall, falling' nom. sg. msc.: [Skt. pāta]
pupphadamti [H] 'Puspadanti' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. pupphadamli, patra [B] 'skilled performer' nom. pl. msc.; (see patta and cf. Skt. puspadanti] Pkt. patta, Skt. pătra]
pura 'city' nom. sg. nt.; pura acc. pl.; puri loc. sg.; pura obl. pātharai 'spread' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. MG. patharvi and sg.: (Skt. pura] see pādharai]
pura pati 'lord of city' S.; [Skt. pura, pati] pādharai (H) 'spread, cover' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (see MG. purasari [B] 'lord of city' S.; (cf. Skt. pureśvara (msc.)] patharva and patharai]
puva 'previous, former' adj., obl. sg. nt.; purva S.; (cf. Skt. padharaum 'correct, not amiss' adj., nom. sg. nt.: [MG. pādharū] purva) papa 'sin' nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. papa)
puova 'previously' adv.; [Skt. parvam (adv.)] pam- 'reach, obtain'; pamiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., påmium) purta kamma 'previous karma' S.; [Skt. purvakarman (nt.)]
nom. sg. nt.: pami (H) pammiya c.p.; (cf. MG. pamat; Pkt. pura purasi [B] 'ancestors' S.; see puvua purisa pām
pura purisa ancestors' S.; [Skt. purua puruşa (msc.)] payaka 'foot-soldiers' S.; see payaku
puspadamti 'Puspadanti' nom. sg. f. pāyakū, pāyyakku [B] nom. pl.msc.; (see Bate, p. 426, H. pāyak pumsa 'man' nom. sg..msc.; Id. Skt. pums (msc.)] (msc.) 'runner, servant'; Pkt. päikka)
puspala (B] "Puşpala' acc. sg. msc.; (see pukkhala and of. Skt. pāranaum [P] ; see pāranum
puspa) päradhi (B), paradhiim 'hunting' loc. sg. f.; cf. MG. paradh (f.) puhatau 'arrived' pst. pt. nom. sg. msc.; see pahupand Pkt. paraddhi, Skt. pāparddhi (f.)]
puhuta [H], puhutu [B] 'arrived' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., puhuta paranum 'breaking of fast' acc. sg. nt.; ldf. Skt. parana (nt.), nom. pl. msc.; see puhatau and pahusMG, parna
puhavi (SI 'ground' loc. sg.; (see pukuvi and cf. Pkt. pahuvi, Skt. pārīya 'completed' c.p.: (cf. Pkt. päriya, Skt. pärita)
prthivi (f.)] pal- 'protect, maintain'; palai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.. palain 3 p. puhura (H) 'watches, pahars' nom. pl. msc.; see pahara pl.; pāliya c.p.; (cf. Pkt. pal., Skt. pälay
puhuvi 'ground' loc. sg.; lef. Pkt. pahuvi, Skt. prthivi (f.) and palava 'twig' S.; [cf. Skt. pallava (msc., nt.)]
see puhavi]

Page #98

358
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
puch- 'ask, question'; puchaum pres. indic., 1 p. sg., puchai
3 p. sg., pacham 3 p. pl.; prichia pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., pūchi inst. sg.; puchium, pūchaum [B] nom. sg. nt.; pūchiya c.p.; (cf.
Pkt. pucch-, Skt. pracchpúj- 'worship'; pujai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; püjamtai, pujamtii,
pujamtaim (H) pres. pt., inst. sg. msc., pujali nom. sg. f.; pūjīya,
pūjiya [S], pujanai [B]; Id. Pkt. puji-, Skt. puj-) pājā 'worship' S.; [Skt. puja (f.)] püthiim 'request' inst. sg. nt.: [Pkt. puftha, Skt. prsta] pathi, puthiim [P] 'back' loc. sg. nt.: Icf. Pkt. puftha, Skt. prstha] püthi, puthii [B] 'back, behind' adv.; (cf. Pkt. puttha, Skt. prstha) pütali 'figures, images' nom. pl. f.; [Pkt. puttali, Skt. putrika
(f.) 'doll, figure of woman'] pinima 'night or day of full moon' loc. sg.: (cf. Skt. purnima (f.)] par- 'fill, fulfill'; pūrai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; purai 3 p. pl.; ldf.
MG. purva, Pkt. pür., Skt. püray) pūrasa "former' adj., S.; [Pkt. purava, Skt. pūrva) piiri 'flood' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. para] púrasabhava 'former birth' obl. pl. msc.; [Skt. purabhasa) pedhalaya (N. of city) S. pesiya 'sent, dispatched' c.p.; [Pkt. pes., Skt. preşay) poana 'Potana' (N. of city) S.; (see poyana, Skt. potana] poyana [B] see poana poliim, polai [B] "gate' loc. sg.: Icf. H. pol (msc.); Pkt. poli,
paoli, Skt. pratolí (f.)] pos- 'feed'; posiin, poșiya [B] pass., pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; poși
c.p.; (cf. MG. poşvū, pokhvū; Skt. pusposaha Posadha-days, fast-days' S.; [Pkt. posaha, Skt. posadha,'
pauşadha (msc.)] pragala 'clear, manifest' adj., acc. sg. msc.; pragata S.; cf. MG.
pragat (adj.) and Skt. pragata, prakala) pragatiu 'revealed' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see pragata prati 'to' postpos.; cf. Skt. pratil pratikaija [P] 'obsequial rite' acc. sg. nt.; (see pretakarju and
Skt. pretakarya pratibodh- 'awaken, enlighten'; pratibodhya pst. pt., nom. pl.
msc.; pratibodhi c.p.; ld. MG. pratibodhvi and Skt. prati +
budh] pratima 'image' nom. sg. f.; pratima acc. sg.: (cf. Skt. pratima
(f.)] pratilabhiu 'give alms' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. prati
lābhaypratihäri, pratihari 'portress, female-doorkeeper' nom. sg. f.;
[Skt. pratihāri] pratiti 'assurance' nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. prafiti] pradhāna "minister, councellor' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. pradhana) prapamca 'diversity, diffusion' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. pra pañca] prabhāva "might, power' acc. sg. msc.; prabhāvai [B], prabhā-
vikim inst. sg.: (Skt. prabhava) pramāni "according to, in accordance with postpos.; cf. MG.
pramane (adv.), and Skt. pramana (nt.)] pramāni 'accordingly, in proper manner' adv.; cf. MG. pramane
(adv.)] pramānā 'assurance' obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Skt. pramāna (nt.)] pramāniim 'in accordance with postpos.; see pramani pramukha 'multitude' nom. pl.msc.; [Skt. pramukha) pramukha 'consisting of adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. pramukha
(at end of compound) 'headed by' praveśa (H) 'entrance, entering' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. praveśa] pravesa (B] see praveśa and pavesa prasadhi [B] 'famed' adj., nom. sg. f., see pasiddha prasamina "happy, pleased, gratified' adj., nom. sg. msc.; pra
sanna nom. pl.; prasamna acc. sg. nt.; (Skt. prasanna prasamsa 'praise' nom. sg. f.; prasamsă, prasamsa acc. sg.: (cf.
Pkt. pasamsä, Skt. prašamsä] prasāda 'graciousness, kindness' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. prasada) prahutau [P] see pahutau, pahutu, puhatau prāna "life' S.; [Skt. prāna (nt.)] priu [B] "beloved one' S.; see priya priu [B] "beloved' adj., nom. sg. msc.; see priya prichai 'understand' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: lof. MG. prichwa]
pridau 'beloved' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. priyadau priti affection, love' inst. sg. f. prili S.: [Skt. prili (f.) pritikajja (H] 'obsequial rite' acc. sg. nt.; (see pretakarju and
Skt. pretakārya) priya husband' S.; Icf. Skt. priya) priya 'beloved one' obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. prita, priya) priya 'dear one' nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. prila, priya] priya "beloved' adj., nom. sg. msc. and 1.: fcf. Skt. prita, brival priyadau (H) 'beloved' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. prita, priya
and suff, -da) prudha 'precious, great' adj., acc. pl. nt.; cf. MG. praudh and
Skt. praudha pretakarju 'obsequial rites' acc. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. pretakārya] phar- go around': pharitu (B) pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., pharata
[B] abl. sg. (= adv.), pharamla [B] acc. pl. msc.; phari, phari
[B] c.p.: (see phir-and MG. farvni pharavi [H] 'changed' c.p.: (see pheravi and cf. MG. ferata] pharasau 'touch' impv., 2 p. pl.; (cf. Pkt. pharas., Skt.spré-) pharasa "touch' nom. sg. msc.; pharasi inst. sg.: pharasa acc.
sg.; [Pkt. pharasa, pharisa, Skt. sparsa] pharisa [B] "touch' inst. sg. msc.; pharisa loc. sg.: (see pharasa
and cf. Pkt. pharisa, pharasa, Skt. sparsa] phari 'then, afterwards' adv.; (MG. fari (adv.)] phala "fruit, result' nom. sg. nt.; phala acc. sg.: phalii [B] inst.
sg.: phale inst. pl.; phala S.; [Skt. phala) phalai "bear fruit' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (Skt. phalphaliya 'covered with fruit' adj., acc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. phalia,
Skt. phalita phaliya 'bearing fruit' adj., obl. sg. msc.; (Pkt. phalia, Skt.
phalita) phalo 'result, fruit' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. phala] phādi 'torn'c.p.; ld. MG. fädoi and Pkt. phädiya, Skt. sphatay-] phāra 'huge, large' adj., acc. pl. nt.; (Pkt. phara, Skt. sphära] phära 'in abundance' adv.; Icf. MG. fär, Pkt. phara, Skt. sphara) phasü 'without life (= not picked, fallen to ground)' S.; lof.
Pkt. phāsu, phasua, phäsugal phir- go about': phiratau pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., phiratā abl.
sg. (= adv.); phiri, phiri c.p.; [cf. MG. farvū, Pkt. phir-, H.
firnā, and see phar-) phiri phiri 'around and around' adv.: cf. MG, phari (adv.) phīți 'fallen off, dropped' c.p.; cf. MG. fifa, Pkt. phifta] phuramta 'shining' pres. pt., acc. pl. msc.; cf. Pkt. phur-, Skt.
sphurphullīya 'blossomed' adj., obl. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. phullita] phula 'flower' S.; phūliim [B] loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. phulla] phüliya, phuli [B] 'covered with blossoms' adj., obl. sg. msc.;
(cf. Pkt. phullia, Skt. phullita] pkülabadia [B] "courtier' nom. sg. msc.; cf. puspabatuka,
Monier-Williams, p. 639) phūlabaduya 'courtier' nom. sg. msc.; [see Monier-Williams, p.
639, puspabatuka) phūla māla "garland of flowers' nom. pl. f.; [Skt. phulla māla (f.)] phülavacaya ? 'flower-picking' inst. sg. nt.: Icf. Skt. phullavat] phera 'change, alteration' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. fer] pheravi, pheraviya [B] c.p.: I. MG. feravit) phoka 'vain, useless' adj., obl. sg.; (cf. MG. fok (adj.) 'void,
empty, useless' and Pkt. phukka (f.) 'falsehood') phoka 'in vain' adv., (cf. MG. fok, see phoka, above]
bai [B] ; see be '2' baith- 'sit down'; baithau, baitha (P) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.,
baithi nom. sg. f., baithiin, baithi (B] inst. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt.
baittha, Skt. upavista) baila [B] 'vilva-fruit' acc. sg. nt.: [cf. Skt. bailua) baisārai 'seated, caused to sit' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. MG.
besärvi and Skt. upa + visbadūu, baduu [S] 'young Brāhman' nom. sg. msc.; baduim,
badaim (H) inst. sg.: (cf. Skt. bafu (msc.), bafuka (msc.)] baduya "youth, young Brāhman' S.; baduya (H) nom. sg. msc.;
(cf. baduu]

Page #99

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
bamdina 'herald' nom. pl. msc.; bamdini [H] inst. sg.; [cf. Pkt. bamdina, Skt. bandin]
bamdina heralds, bards' nom. pl. msc.; [cf. Skt. bandin] bamdhai [H] 'tie' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [see bämdh- and cf. Skt. bandh-]
GLOSSARY
bapa 'body' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. vapu (nt.), Skt. vapu (nt.)] bambhaloi 'Brahma-heaven' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. bambhaloa, Skt. brahmaloka]
baradavali [B]; see birudavali
baravai?'mighty' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Monier-Williams, p. 721, Skt. bara (msc.) N. of Balarama (= bala); and Skt. balavat] baravim 'bridegroomship' inst. sg.; [cf. MG. varve cadyo 'initiated as bridegroom'] bariu?'grieved, anxious' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. barbar (f.) 'care, anxiety' and balvu]
barida [B] 'song of praise' acc. pl.; see biruda bala 'might, power' nom. sg. nt.; bali, balai [B], balii [S], baliim inst. sg.; bala S.; [cf. MG. bal, Skt. bala] balavamta 'mighty' adj., nom. sg. msc.; balavanta obl. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. balavat]
bahi 'outside' postpos.; [cf. Pkt. bahi, Skt. bahis]
bahida [B] 'vibhitaka (-tree)' gen. sg. msc.; see baheḍā
bahinadi 'sister' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. bendi]
bahini 'sister' S.; [cf. Pkt. bahini, Skt. bhagini]
bahu 'great, much' adj., nom. sg. msc. and nt.; bahu obl. sg. msc. f. nt.; bahu S.; [Pkt. bahu, Skt. bahu]
bahu, bahu [H] 'greatly' adv.; [cf. MG. bahu, Pkt. bahu, Skt. bahu]
bahuttari '72'; [cf. Apbh. bahattara]
bahumāni, bahumänii [P] 'high esteem' inst. sg.; [cf. Skt. bahumāna]
bahumäni 'greatly esteemed, respected' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. bahumānin]
bahula 'great, extensive' adj., S.; bahul inst. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. bahula, Skt. bahula]
bahula 'greatly' adv.; see bahula bahulau [B] 'greatly' adv.; see bahula
baheda 'vibhitaka (-tree) gen. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. baheḍaya and Skt. vibhitaka; see bahida]
bandh
'bind, tie'; bamdhai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; bamdhi c.p.; [cf. Skt. bandh-]
bapa 'my good sir!' excl.; [cf. MG. bāpā]
bārā '12'; [cf. MG. bär]
bāra 'gateway' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. bāra, Skt. dvära] bāravati 'Bäravati' (= Dvāraka, N. of city) loc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. bāravai, Skt. dvaraka; see Monier-Williams, p. 504, N. of capital of Kṛṣṇa (on western point of Gujarat, supposed to have been submerged by the sea)]
bāla 'children' S.; [Skt. bāla (msc.)]
bāla 'girl' bom. sg. f.; [Skt. bälä]
balaka 'child' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. balaka]
balappani 'boyhood' loc. sg. nt.; [cf. Skt. balatva (nt.)] bālā 'girl' nom. sg. f.; bälä S.; [Skt. bālā]
bahari 'outside' postpos.; [cf. Pkt. bähara, bähira] bahari [B] 'outside' adv.; [cf. Pkt. bahara, bähira] bähi [P] 'outside' postpos.; [cf. Pkt. bähi] bähiri 'outside' postpos.; [Pkt. bähiri] bähiri 'outside' adv.; [Pkt. bahira]
bahubali 'Bahubali' nom. sg. msc.
bila 'den, hole' abl. sg. nt.; [Skt. bila (nt.)]
billa 'vilva-fruit' acc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. billa, Skt. bilva] bimdi 'multitude' inst. sg. nt.; [Pkt. vimda, vamda; Skt. vṛnda] biradavali [S]; see birudavali
biruda 'songs of praise' acc. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. biruda, Skt. biruda, viruda] birudavali 'catalogue of honors' acc. sg.: [see biruda and Skt. avali (f.) 'row']
biji [H], bijiya 'second' adj., obl. sg. f.; [cf. MG. bīju (adj.), Skt. dvitiya] bilai 'vilva-fruit' loc. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. bilü (nt.); Skt. bilva, vilva (nt.)]
359
buddhi 'understanding, meaning' obl. sg. f.; [Skt. buddhi (f.)] buhu [P]; see bahu 'great'
be 'two' nom.; bihu[m], behu[m] [P] gen.; behu obl.; [cf. Pkt. be, bi; Skt. dvi]
beta 'sons' S.; [cf. MG. beto (msc.), H. beta (msc.)]
beti 'daughter' nom. sg. f.; beți acc. sg.; beti S.; lef. MG. H. beti] betiä 'daughter' inst. sg. f.; cf. beti
betiya 'daughter' nom. sg. f.; cf. beti
bodhai [S] 'make known' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. bodhvй, and Skt. budh-]
bol- 'say, speak'; bolai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., bolai pres. indic., 3 p. pl., bolau, bolu [H] 2 p. pl.; bolatu pres. pt., nom. sg. msc.; boli c.p.; [cf. MG. bolvu, H. bolna, Pkt. boli-] bolāvi 'caused to speak' c.p.; caus. of bol
bole 'words' inst. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. bolla (f.) 'story' and MG. bol (msc.) 'speech, words']
bhai 'became' pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. bhai; cf. bhui and Skt. bhu-]
bhai 'pleasure' inst. sg.; [cf. Skt. bhaga (msc.)] bhakti [S] 'devotion' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. bhakti]
bhagati 'care, affection' acc. sg.; bhagati inst. sg.; bhagati S.; [cf. MG. bhagati, Skt. bhakti]
bhagata 'devoted to' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Skt. bhakta] bhamga 'destruction, breaking' nom. sg. msc.; bhamga obl. sg.; [cf. Skt. bhänga]
bhamjiya 'broken' c.p.; cf. bhamji
bhaḍavaya 'brave one, hero' acc. pl. msc.; (cf. MG. bhaḍvāu (adj.) 'brave, mighty']
bhan 'say, recite'; bhanai[m] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; bhanesu fut., 1 p. sg.; bhadijai pass. 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. bhaḍvu, Pkt. bhan-, Skt. bhan-]
bhanavai 'cause to be recited' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. MG. bhaṇāvvй and see bhan-]
bhani 'to' postpos.; [see Tessitori, § 71]
bhaniya see bhani 'to'
bhamdara 'treasury, storehouse' nom. sg. msc.; bhandara acc. sg.; bhamdäraha gen. sg.; bhamḍāra nom. pl.; [cf. Pkt. bhamḍāra (msc.), Skt. bhandägara (nt.)]
bhamdari 'treasurer' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. bhamḍāra, above, and MG. bhandari (msc.) 'treasure-keeper']
bhatti 'devotion' acc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. bhatti, Skt. bhakti (f.)] bhava 'birth, existence' acc. sg. msc.; bhavi loc. sg.; bhava obl. sg.; bhava S.; [Skt. bhava]
bhavajala 'ocean of worldly existence' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. bhavajala]
bhavamtara 'future existence' obl. pl. nt.; [Skt. bhavanlara] bhavana 'existence' S.; [Skt. bhavana (nt.)]
bhai 'state of being' inst. sg.; lef. Pkt. bhaa, Skt. bhava (msc.)] bhai 'brother' nom. sg. msc.; bhai obl. sg.; [Pkt. bhai, Skt. bhrātr]
bhaga [H] 'delayed, hindered' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. bhagga, Skt. bhagna]
bhagiim [H] 'through food fortune' adv.; [cf. Skt. bhagya] bhaji 'broken, dispelled' c.p.; [cf. MG. bhajvu and Pkt. bhajjia, Skt. bhagna]
bhāmji 'scattered' c.p.; [cf. MG. bhanjou, Pkt. bhamj-, Skt. bhanj-]
bhāņu 'sun' nom. sg. msc.; bhāņu S.; [Pkt. bhāņu, Skt. bhānu] bhāneji 'niece, sister's daughter' obl. sg. f.; [cf. MG. bhānej bhanujo (msc.) 'nephew, sister's son']
bhaya 'brother' nom. sg. msc.; (see bhai and cf. Pkt. bhāya, Skt. bhrätr]
bhayana [H] 'brother' nom. sg. msc.; cf. bhāya
bhāra 'burden, mass' acc. sg. msc.; bhari [BH] inst. sg.; [Skt. bhära]
bhäliim 'forehead' loc. sg.; [cf. Skt. bhala (nt.)]
bhavi, bhäviim 'behavior, character, nature' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. bhäva]
bhavathi 'trouble, sorrow' nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. bhavath (f.)] bhavati 'pleasing, delighting' pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; [cf. MG. bhāvvũ 'please']

Page #100

360
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
bhanai 'say' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; see bhan
msc., bhogavium (H) nom. sg. nt.; (cf. MG. bhogavvã, and Pkt. bhamami 'wandering about' pres. pt., nom. sg. f. ; (Pkt. bham-, bhogg-1 Skt. bhram-)
bhogāviu [P] 'delighted' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; see bhogavbhamarā 'bees' inst. pl. msc.; [Pkt. bhamara, Skt. bhramara] bhomi [B] "land' acc. sg. f.; see bhūmi bhaya 'fear' nom. sg. nt.; bhaya inst. sg.: (Pkt. bhaya, Skt. bhayal bhoyana 'food' S.; (cf. Pkt. bhoana, Skt. bhojana (nt.)] bhayu 'fear, danger' nom. sg. nt.; see bhaya
bhola panaim 'error, innocence' inst. sg.: (cf. MG, bholpan (nt.), bhar- 'fill'; bhariu, bhariu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., bharīyā nom. H. bhola pan (msc.)] pl. msc.; bhari c.p.; [of. Pkt. bhar-, Skt. bhr-)
bhramti 'mistake, error' nom. sg. f.; bhramli acc. sg.: (cf. Skt. bhara 'mass, abundance' acc. sg. msc.; bhari inst. sg.; bhari loc. bhrāntil
sg.: (cf. Skt. bhara] bhara 'filled with' adj., nom. sg. msc. and f.; cf. bhari and Skt. ma'not' adv.; [Pkt. ma, Skt. mā] bhara)
mai 'in' postpos.; cf. maim bharatakhamdi 'Bharatakhanda' loc. sg. nt.: [Skt. bharatakhanda) maggi 'journey' loc. sg. msc.: (Pkt, magga, Skt. märga) bharatara "husband' nom. sg. msc.: lof. MG. bharla (msc.) and machara 'envy' acc. sg. msc.: (Pkt. macchara, Skt. matsara]
see Bate, p. 538, Braj. bhartār = bharitā (msc.) 'husband'] machari 'envious' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (Pkt. macchari, Skt. matbharathesara 'King Bharata' obl. sg. msc.
sarin bharaha "Bharata' inst. sg. msc.; (one of the 63 Cakravartins. machita [B] ; see michatta
He first installed images of the 24 Jinas at Mt. Astăpada): Iof. majjana ablution, bath' acc. sg. nt.: [Pkt. majjana, Skt. majjana] Pkt. bharaha, Skt. bharata)
majuna (BH) Cablution, bath' acc. sg. nt.; see majjana bharahakhitta land of Bharata' nom. sg. nt.: bharahakhitta S.; majhári "into' postpos.: Ich. Pkt. majha, Skt. madhya; and Pkt. [Skt. bharatakşetra)
majhaara) bharahadatta (H) 'Bharata-area' obl. sg.: (cf. bharatakhanda and majjhiri (B] ; see majhari
Pkt. datta, Skt. datra (nt.) 'allotted portion, share'; see, also, mamgala 'good fortune, prosperity' S.; [Pkt. mamgala, Skt. Skt. khanda (msc. nt.) 'portion']
mangala (msc.)] bharaadha [B] ; see bharahaddha
mamgala 'auspicious, lucky' adj., S.: (Skt. mangala) bharahaddha "half of Bharata' acc. sg. msc.; bharahaddha S.; mamca dais, platform' nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. manca lof. Pkt. bharaha, addha; Skt. bharata, ardha)
matamba 'isolated villages' acc. pl. msc.: lof. Pkt. madambal bhari 'filled with adj., nom. sg. msc.; bhari obl. sg.: (Skt. bhari) madamba [S] ; cf. matamba bhāsana 'meditation, purity of mind' S.; [Skt. bhāvana (f.)] mamd- arrange'; mamdiu (PS) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., mamdium bhavi "blessing' adj., nom. sg. msc.: [Skt. bhävin
nom. sg. nt.: [cf. MG, mandvū, Skt. mandbhāşai 'say, speak' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (Pkt. bhās., Skt. bhâs-1 mamdana 'ornament' loc. sg. nt.: [Skt. mandana bhāṣā 'talk, utterance' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. bhāşā]
mamda pa "pavilion, mandapam' nom. sg. nt.; mamda pa obl. sg. bhāşyā [PS] ; see bhäşa
[Skt. mandapa] bhāṣita 'teaching' acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. bhăşita]
mamdau- 'cause to be begun, adorn'; mamdavai pres. indic., 3 p. bhäsura 'shining, splendid' obl. sg. msc. and f.; [Skt. bhāsura] sg.; mamdāviu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc. and nt.; mamdāvīi pass., bhili 'walls' nom. pl. f.; (cf. Pkt. bhitti, Skt. bhitti, MG. bhit] 3 p. sg.: Icf. MG. mamdāvvi; and Pkt. mamd, Skt. mandbhimti [B] see bhili
mamdita 'adorned' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. mandita] bhima 'Bhima' nom. sg. msc.; bhima inst. sg.; bhima obl. sg.: mana 'want, lack' nom. sg. f.: . MG, mana bhima S.
mani "mind' loc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. mana, Skt. manas) bhimaratha 'Bhimaratha' nom. sg. msc.; bhimaratha inst. sg. mani, mani [P] 'jewels' S.; [Skt. mani] bhimi 'Bhimi, daughter of Bhima' nom. sg. 1.; bhimi acc. sg.; manika 'jewels, gems' obl. pl. msc.: (Skt. manika
bhimi, bhimii (S), bhimiim [H] inst. sg.; bhīmi obl. sg.; bhīmi S. manimaya 'bejewelled' adj., S.; (cf. Skt. manimat 'adorned with bhīmīya 'Bhimi, daughter of Bhima' obl. sg. f.; bhimiyaim [PS] jewels,' manima ya 'formed of jewels') inst. sg.; see bhimi
manimai (B] ; see manima ya bhila 'Bhils' nom. and obl. pl. msc.; bhila S.; (cf. Skt. bhilla) manohara 'delighting the mind' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. manohara) bhuim [S] 'ground' loc. sg. f.; see bhuim
mati 'attention, mind' nom. sg. f.: (Skt. matil bhui [P] 'became' pst. pt.; (see bhai and Pkt. bhai; Skt. bhu- mada 'wantonness, rut' acc. sg. msc.; madi inst. sg.; [Skt. mada] bhuim 'ground' loc. sg. f. [Skt. bhu]
madira 'spirituous liquor' nom. sg. f.; madirā obl. sg.; [Skt. bhūtali 'ground' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. bhūtala)
madira] bhūpa 'king, emperor' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. bhupal
madhura 'sweet, pleasant' adj., nom. sg. msc.; madhuri nom. sg. bhupati 'kings' nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. bhupati)
f.; [Skt. madhura) bhupala 'king' nom. sg. msc.; bhūpāla acc. sg.; bhūpala voc. sg.;
mana 'mind' nom. sg. msc.; mana acc. sg., mana inst. sg.; mani, bhupala nom. pl.; [Skt. bhūpāla)
mana loc. sg.; mana obl. sg.; mana S.; (Skt. manas) bhumi "land, ground, place' nom. sg. f: bhumi loc. sg.: bhumi manaramga 'wish, desire' nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. manaranjana acc. sg.; [Skt. bhumi (f.)]
'delighting the mind'] bhumipāla ya 'king' S.; cf. Pkt. pala ya (msc.), Skt. palaka (msc.)
manarali 'rapture, joy to the mind' inst. sg.: Id. Skt. manas, 'prince, ruler,' and Skt. bhumipāla (msc.) 'king')
and MG. rali (f.) 'pleasure, rapture') bhūşana 'ornaments' nom. sg. nt.; bhusaņa nom. pl.; bhūşana
manävai 'conciliate, cause to confess' pres. indic., 3 p. sg. and
pl.; of. MG, manāuvu; and Pkt. man-, Skt. manloc. pl.; [Skt. bhūşana)
manirali [H] ; see manarali bheu 'way, means' acc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. bhea, Skt. bheda (msc.)]
manoratha 'wish, desire' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. manoratha) bheta 'embrace' inst. pl. f.; (cf. MG. bhet (f.)]
manohara 'beautiful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. manohara) bhetī [B]'embrace' inst. pl. f.; (see bheta and MG. bhet (f.)]
mamtra 'spell' S.; mamtri (H) loc. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. mantra (msc.) bheda 'sort, kind' acc. pl. nt.; (cf. Skt. bheda]
and mantrākṣara (nt.) 'syllable in a spell') . bhoga "pleasure, enjoyment' nom. sg. msc.; bhoga acc. sg.; bhoge, mamtri 'minister' nom. sg. msc.; mamtri acc. pl.; mamiri S.; ldf. bhoga [H] inst. pl.; [Skt. bhoga)
Skt. mantrin) bhogakula 'Bhoga-family' S.
mamdara 'Mt. Mandara' S. bhogav- "enjoy'; bhogavai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; bhogavau, bhogavu mamdara (B), mamdari (PB] loc. sg. nt.: [Skt. mandira]
(BJ 2 p. pl., bhogavaim 3 p. pl.; bhogavisii, bhogavisti [H], bhoga- mamdiri, mamdira (S] loc. sg. nt.; mamdira acc. pl.; [Skt. manvasai [B] fut., 3 p. sg.; bhogavii, bhogaviyai [P] pass., 3 p. sg.; dira] bhogavatau pres. pt., nom. sg. msc.; bhogaviu pst. pt., nom. sg. mammana 'Mammana' nom. sg. msc.; mammanaha gen. sg.

Page #101

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GLOSSARY
361 maya 'kindness' acc. and obl. sg. f.; cf. MG, maya, and Skt. māharai 'temporary booth for marriage-ceremony' loc. sg.; lef. māyā (f.)]
MG. mayari, mahiyer (nt.), and Skt. mätrgrha] mar. 'die'; maraum, marum (B) pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; mari impv., māhi 'in, into' postpos.; cf. MG. mahe, mahi, and Skt. mädhye] 2 p. sg.; mari (H) c.p.: (cf. MG. marvi, Pkt. mar-, Skt. mr-)
, within' adv.; cf. mähi, above marakata 'emerald' S., (cf. Skt. märakata]
māmhi (BP] 'in' postpos.; ldf. māhi, and MG, mahe, mahi] marana 'death' obl. sg. nt.: [Skt. marana]
migana yani (BS'fawn-eyed woman'acc. sg. f.; cf. Skt. mrganmal-'meet'; malai (BH) pres, indic., 3 p. sg., malai [B] 3 p. pl.; ayana (f.)]
malasai (B] fut., 3 p. sg.; mali [B] c.p.: Id. MG. malvū, see michalu [H] ; see michatta mil- and Pkt. mil-, Skt. mil., H. milna]
michatta "falsehood' acc. sg. nt.: ld. Pkt. micchä, and Skt. mala patau "sauntering, walking slowly' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. mithyātva (nt.)] mala patu)
mitra "friend' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. mitra) mala pamta 'walking with dignified step' nom. sg. msc.; see mitha 'together, with each other' adv.; ld. Skt. mithas) mala patau
mil- 'meet'; milai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., milaim 3 p. pl.; milisii, mallinātha 'Lord Malli' acc. sg. msc. (N. of nineteenth Arhat of milasii [H] fut., 3 p. sg.; miliu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., milium present avasarpini)
nom. sg. nt.; mili (H), miliya, miliya (S) c.p.; (cf. Pkt. mil-, mastaki 'head' loc. sg.: [Skt. mastaka (msc., nt.)]
Skt. mil., and see malmaka 'honor, festival' inst. sg. msc.; (Pkt. maha, Skt. makha) mina 'fish' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. mina) mahamta "mighty, great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [Pkt. mahamta, Skt. mukha 'face' acc. sg. nt.; mukhi loc. sg.; [Skt. mukha mahat)
mugatiim, mugati [B]'salvation' loc. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. mukti] maha mahaim exude fragrance' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; Id. MG. muniraya 'prince of sages' inst. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. miniraja)
mahmah, and Pkt. maha maha-, magha magha-, see makimah- muni 'muni, sage' nom. sg. msc.; muni acc. sg.; munim inst. sg.: maharasi [B] "great sage' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. maharşi]
muni S.; (Skt. muni) maharişi 'great sage' S.: (Skt. maharşi (msc.)]
munirāya (B] 'prince of sages'; see muniraya maharisi 'great sage' nom. sg. msc.: (Skt. maharşi]
munivara "best of sages' acc. sg. msc.; munivaraha gen. sg.; mahavai 'king' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. maha pati]
munivara S. mahaveraggi 'extreme dissatisfaction from world' inst. sg. nt.; munistara prince of sages' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. muniśvara] (cf. Pkt. veragga, Skt. vairagya]
muhulla "muhurta, auspicious time' loc. sg. nt.: [Pkt. muhutta, mahavua ya (H] 'five vows' S.; (cf. Pkt. vaya, Skt. urata, and Skt. Skt. muhurta) mahāvrata (nt.)]
muhuvai (B) : see mahāvua ya, mahavva ya mahatavi 'great forest' loc. sg. f.; [Skt. mahafavi)
muharata [B] "muhurta, auspicious time,' loc. sg. nt.: [Skt. mahā puja 'great pūja' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. mahapuja)
muhurta mahāvá raggi (H] ; see mahaveraggi
mik- 'abandon'; mūki, mūkiya pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; miki, mukiya mahavva ya 'five vows' S.; Id. Pkt. wya, Skt. vrata, and Skt. [H] c.p.: ld. MG, muka, makun, and Pkt. mukk-, Skt. muc-; mahävrata (nt.)]
see mümkmahasati 'highly virtuous woman' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. mahasali] mümk- 'abandon, leave'; mümkai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; mümki, mahimah- 'exude fragrance'; mahimahii (B) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.. mümki, mümke [B] impv., 2 p. sg.; mümkatau pres. pt., nom.
mahimahami 3 p. pl.; (cf. MG. mahmahvi, and see maha mahai] sg. msc.; mümki pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; mümki, mümkiya c.pic. mahişi 'buffalo-cow' acc. pl. f.; [Skt. mahişi)
mūkmahiam 'superior' gen. pl. msc.; cf. Pkt. mania, Skt. mahiyas] mümkāvevi [B] 'released' c.p.; caus. of mümkmahiyam (BH] see mahiām
mümdradi 'rings' adj., obl. pl.; ldf. Skt. mudra (f.)] mahürata [B] ; see muhutta (cf. Skt. muhurta (nt.)]
müla base' acc. sg. nt.: [Skt. müla) mahochavai 'great festival' inst. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. mahocchasa, mrganayani 'fawn-eyed' acc. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. mrganayana] Skt. mahotsava]
mrga mada "musk' S.: [Skt. mrga mada (msc.)] ma 'mother' nom. sg. 1.; mā obl. sg.: Icf. MG. ma, Pkt. mai, mekhala 'girdle' S.; [Skt, mekhala (f.)] Skt. mātr]
meru 'Mt. Meru' obl. sg. msc.; meru S. mā- 'measure'; māim pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; mai, maya (B) pass.. meli 'find, get' c.p.: (see mil-, mal-, and cf. Pkt. mel)
3 p. pl.; māyu [P] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. mā-, Skt. ma- meliim ? 'woman' loc. sg.: (cf. MG. mela (f.)] māgai 'ask, request' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. mägví, Pkt. melās- 'join together'; melāvai [H] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; melāvii magg-, Skt. märg-1
pass., 3 p. sg.; melāviu (S) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. māga 'road' nom. sg. msc.; māga acc. pl.; cf. MG. māg, Pkt. melavu; and Pkt. melāvia) magga, Skt. marga]
melkivi [P] ; see melhevi mācaim 'exult, delight' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. Pkt. macc- melkevi 'released, uttered' c.p.: (cf. Pkt. milha, milla) māchali 'fish' nom. sg. f.: [cf. MG. mācchli (f.), and Pkt. maccha,
mokal- 'send out'; mokali impv., 2 p. sg., mokalis (H), mokaliyu, Skt. matsya (msc.)]
mokaliya (P) pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; mokali c.p.; cf. MG. mānika 'rubies' S.; cf. Skt. mānikya (nt.) 'ruby' and see maniki]
mokalvū; Pkt. mokall-) mänikut rubies' nom. pl.; (cf. Pkt. manikka, Skt. manikya (nt.)]
mofau 'great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; mofi nom. sg. f., mofi [B], mofiya mamdium 'established, arranged' pst. pt., nom. sg. nt., mamdiu
obl. sg. f.; (MG. mota]
moti [B] "pearls' nom. pl.; moti, moti S.; Id. Pkt. motia, muttia, [H] nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG, madvū, and see mand
Skt. Mauktika (nt.)] mata 'mother' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. mata)
motiya 'pearls' nom. pl.; motiya S.; see moti man 'believe, consider, obey, value': manaum, manum (Bl pres.
mohai 'captivate, dazzle' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (MG. mohvit, and indic., 1 p. sg., manai 3 p. sg., manau 2 p. pl.; māniu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc. and nt., mani nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. mänvii and
moha 'delusion' nom. sg. msc.; mohi, moha [B] inst. sg.; [Skt. Skt. månay
moha] māna "likeness, resemblance' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. mana] mana 'having measure, size' adj., obl. nt. (at end of compound);
ya emph.: (see e, and of. MG. emph. encl., -y] Icf. Skt. māna (nt.) 'measure, size')
ya uvana (B] 'youth' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. yauvana] māya 'mother' S.; cf. Pkt. maya, Skt. mätr (f.)]
youana (B] 'youth' nom. sg. nt.; yovani, yovana [B] loc. sg.; mála necklace' nom. sg. f.: (Skt. mala]
yovana S.; [Skt. yauvana] mālali 'Malati (-tree)' S.: (Skt. mālati (f.)]
yādava 'Yadavas' acc. pl. msc.: (Skt. yadaval masa 'month' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. māsa (msc.)]
yugala [B] 'twins' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. yugala; cf. jugali]

Page #102

362
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. yoga [B] 'acquisition, joining' nom. sg. msc.; yogi [B] loc. sg.; raha 'chariots' nom. pl. msc.: [Skt. ratha] [Skt. yoga]
rahādi ? 'habit' inst. sg.; cf. rāhadi, rāhudi
rahavai 'stop' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. rahrakata 'red' adj., S.; [Skt. rakta)
rahavvai (H) 'stop' pres. indic., 3 p. sg., see rahavai rakta [B] 'red' adj., S.; [Skt. rakta)
rahiri [B] 'blood' inst. sg. nt.; see ruhiriim rakhavāla 'protection' nom. sg. msc.: I. MG, rakhval (msc.) and tā 'king' nom. sg. msc.; ri acc. sg.; ri obl. sg.; rā S.; see räi, Pkt. rakkhavala (adj.)]
rau, raya ramka 'wretched' adj., nom. sg.msc.; ld. Pkt. ramka, Skt. ranka) rãi 'king' nom. sg. msc.; rdi (H) obl. sg., rii voc. sg.: (see rau, ramga 'pleasure, attachment' nom. sg. msc.; ramga acc. sg.; rüya, and Pkt. räi, raya, Skt. råjan]
ramgiim, ramga inst. sg.; ramga S.: (Pkt. ramga, Skt. ranga rau 'king' nom. sg. msc.; rãi, raim inst. sg.; rãe inst. pl.; rau S.; ramga arena' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. ranga]
see raya racana 'disposition' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. racana]
rāutta 'king' S.; (cf. Pkt. rautta, Skt. raja putra (msc.)] rajuabhiseka 'coronation' obl. sg. msc.: [Skt. rajyabhiseka] rauhu (H] 'mustard (-seed)' gen. sg.: ld. MG. rãi (f.) 'mustard') raju (S] 'realm' nom. sg. nt., raju (SJ S.; see rajja
rāksasa "rākşasas, evil creatures' S.; (Skt. rāksasa (msc.)] rajja 'kingdom' nom. sg. nt.; rajja S.; [Pkt. rajja, Skt. rajya) rākşisa (B] ; see raksasa rajjaabhişeka 'coronation' acc. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. rājyābhiseka] ras- "keep, protect, save'; rāsai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; rāşi, rasa rajjaabheseka (P] ; see rajjaabhiseka
impv., 2 p. sg.; råkhisi, rasasi (B] fut., 2 p. sg., raşiu pst. pt., radai 'weep' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. radvū, Pkt. rad., and nom. sg. msc., rāşa (H] nom. pl., rāşi nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. Skt. rut
rākkva, Pkt. rakkh-, Skt. raks-] ranaramgi "battlefield' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. ranaranga]
räsadi 'amulet' acc. sg. f.; cf. MG. räkhdi (f.) 'thread tied ranarasi "desire for fight' inst. sg.: (see Monier-Williams, p. 864, around arm as preservative against evils'] rānarasika 'desiring of fight']
ramka [PS] ; see ramka ratana 'jewel' loc. sg. nt., ratana S.; [Skt. ratna
rajakumari 'princess' voc. sg. f.; cf. Skt. rajakumārika and ratanakaramda 'jewel-casket' S.; cf. MG. karando and Skt. kumāri (f.)] karanda (msc.)]
räjakuyari [PS] 'princess' voc. sg. f.; see rajakumari rati 'Rati' S.; [Skt. rati (f.) 'Kāma's wife')
rājakuamri [B] 'princess' voc. sg. f., see rajakumari ratipuna [B] ; see ritu pamna
rajabhakheka [B] : see rajabhisek ratna "jewel' S.; [Skt. ratna (nt.)]
rajabhiseka "coronation, consecration of king' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. ratnakaramda [H] 'jewel-casket' S.; see ratanakaramda
rājābhiseka) ratha 'chariot, cart' nom. sg. msc.; ratha acc. sg.; rathi loc. sg.; rājalobhi 'desire for rule' inst. sg. msc.; d. Skt. rajyalobha ratha nom. pl.; ratha S.; [Skt. ratha)
raja 'king' nom. sg. msc.; raja [H] acc. sg.; raja S.; [Skt. rajan radhi [B] 'wealth' acc. sg. f.; see ridhi, riddhi
räja 'realm, rule' nom. sg. nt.; raja acc. sg.; raja abl. sg.; räji ramai 'play' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; [Skt. ram
loc. sg., räjä obl. sg., räja S.; (cf. Pkt. rajja, Skt. rājya] ramana husband' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. ramana]
räjiu 'king' acc. sg. msc.; C. MG. räjiyo (adj.) 'man possessing ramanī "beautiful' adj., obl. sg. f.; ramani inst. sg. f.; (cf. MG. glory of king') ramanā (f.) and Skt. ramana
rani 'queen' nom. sg. f.; rani acc. sg.; rani, raţiim inst. sg.; ramaniya 'delightful' S.; [Skt. ramaniya (adj.)]
rāni S.; (cf. Pkt. râni, Skt. rajni (f.)] ramali 'fortune-telling (by dice)' inst. sg.: (see Monier-Williams, rānīya (H) 'queen' obl. sg. f.; see rāni
p. 868, Skt. ramala (msc., nt.) 'fortune-telling by dice' (cf. rāti 'night' loc. sg. f.; rāli S.; (cf. Skt. rätri] Arabic rammālll
rāni 'forest' loc. sg. nt., rana abl. sg.; rāna obl. sg.; cf. Pkt. rambha 'Rambha' S.; (see Monier-Williams, p. 867, rambhā: rannal
form of Lakşmi and regarded as the most beautiful woman in rāya 'king' nom. sg. msc.; rāya acc. sg.; Tāya (BH, rāyaim [B] Indra's court)
inst. sg.; raya voc. sg.; raya nom. pl.; rayakam, rayam (B) gen. rayana "pearls' acc. pl. nt.; rayana S.; (Pkt. rayana, Skt. ratna pl.; rāya S.; [Pkt. raya, Skt. rajan) rayaņāyara 'ocean, jewel-mine' nom. sg.: lcf. Skt. ratnākara rāsa 'Rāsa, dance' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. rasa) (msc.)]
rasi 'heap' nom. sg. msc.; räsi acc. sg.; [Skt. rasi] rali 'earned, acquired' c.p.: (cf. MG. ralum)
rāhadi ? 'dear, beloved' adj., nom. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. rāda, and rata 'song' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. rasa)
suff., -da-] ravi 'sunlight, sun' loc. sg. msc.; ravi obl. sg.: [Skt. ravi] rāku 'mustard (-seed)' gen. sg.: (cf. MG. rãi (f.) 'mustard'] ravivamisa 'Solar race (of kings)' S.; [Skt. raviranisa (msc.)] rāhudi [B] ; see rähadi raşi 'placed' c.p.; cf. Pkt. rakkh-, Skt. raks)
rikkha "constellation, star under which one is born' S.; Id. Skt. rasa 'pleasure' inst. sg. msc.; rasa nom. pl.; rasa S.; [Skt. rasa kşa (msc., nt.)] rasa 'excellent' acc. sg.: Icf. Skt. rasa (at end of compound) = ritupamna Rtuparna' nom. sg. msc.; ritu pamna obl. sg. 'best part']
rida ya 'heart' S.; [cf. Skt. hrda ya (nt.)] rasabhoga 'delightful pleasures' acc. sg. nt.; rasabhoga S.; [Skt. ridhi 'wealth' acc. sg. f.; see riddhi rasa, bhoga)
riddhi 'wealth, prosperity' nom. sg. f.; riddhi acc. sg.; riddhi rasavai 'dish, preparation' acc. sg. f.; rasavai S.; lef. Skt. rasavati obl. sg.; riddhi S.: (Pkt. riddhi, Skt. rddhil (f.)]
riddhi 'supernatural power' inst. sg. f.; d. Pkt. riddhi, Skt. rasavali 'dish, preparation' nom. sg. f.; rasavall acc. sg.: rasavall rddhi] S.; [Skt. rasasali]
rişabhadeva 'Rşabhadeva' S.; [Skt. rsabhadeval rasaha [B] ; see risaha 'Rşabha'
rişi 'rşi, sage' nom. sg. msc.; rişi acc. sg.; rişi S.; [Skt. rsi] rasi 'having taste for, impassioned,' adj., inst. sg. msc.; lef. Skt. risivarddhana 'Rşivardhana' S. rasin)
risaha 'Rşabha' S.; (Pkt. risaha, Skt. tsabhal rasu [BH] ; see rasa 'excellent
rījhai 'be delighted, pleased' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. rasoi 'dish, preparation' nom. sg. f.; rasoilm) acc. sg.: I. MG. rijhvü, and Pkt. rijjhrasoy (f.), and Pkt. rasavai, rasoi, Skt. rasavali (f.)]
riti 'custom' inst. sg. f.; ritiim loc. sg.: [Skt. riti] rasoya (B] ; see rasoi
rukkha 'tree' acc. sg. msc.; (Pkt. rukkha, Skt. orkşa] rah- 'stay, live'; rahai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., rahau 2 p. pl.; ruc- "like, be pleased'; ruci pres. indic., 2 p. sg., rucai 3 p. sg.;
rahitām pres. pt., abl. sg. (= adv.); rahiu, rahiu pst. pt., nom. cf. MG. rucvū, Pkt. rucc., Skt. ruc-] sg. msc., raki nom. sg. f.; rahi c.p.; cf. MG. rakevī, and Pkt. ruci "liking, taste, pleasure' nom. sg. f.; (Skt. ruci] rah-)
runa 'chime' inst. sg. nt.: (cf. Pkt. runna (nt.)]

Page #103

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950]
rudhiriim [H] 'blood' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. rudhira] ruli 'excited' c.p.; [cf. Pkt. rul-]
ruşa [S] 'tree'; see rukkha
rumşa 'tree' acc. sg. msc.; see rukkha
ruhādi [B]; see rahādi
GLOSSARY
ruhiriim 'blood' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. rudhira] rüada [B] 'beautiful' adj., nom. pl.; see rüyaḍā rūdau 'proper, virtuous, good' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [see rüyaḍā, and cf. MG. rudu]
rūdi [B] 'form' acc. sg. f.; see rüyadi and rüyadau rupa 'silver' obl. sg. nt.; [Skt. rūpa]
rupa 'form' acc. sg. nt.; rūpi, rupiim inst. sg.; rūpi, rūpa loc. sg.: [Skt. rupa]
rupa 'beauty' S.; rūpiim, rūpai [B], rūpi inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. rupa] rupa 'having form' adj., nom. sg. msc.; rupi acc. sg. msc.; rupa nom. pl. f.; [cf. Skt. rupa (at end of compound) and rūpin] rüyadi 'form' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. rupa and suff., -di-] rüyadau 'handsome, beautiful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; rüyada nom. pl.; [cf. Pkt. rua, Skt. rupa, and suff., -da-]
rüyadaum, rüyaḍu [B] 'well, beautifully' adv.; see rüyaḍau rüyaḍya [H] 'beautiful' adj., nom. pl. msc.; see rüyaḍā rùa ‘beauty' S.; [Pkt. rũa, Sht. rūpa (nt.)] rūsavau, rūsavu [H] 'angered' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. rusvi]
rühiriim [S] 'blood' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. rudhira]
re 'hey!' excl.; [Pkt. re, Skt. re]
resae [P] 'for' postpos.; see resaya, resiim
resiim 'for' postpos.; [cf. Pkt. resi, resim, resimmi] resaya 'for' postpos.; [cf. resae, resiim and Pkt. resi, resim, resimmi]
ro- 'weep'; roi, roai [PS] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; roti, roati pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; royu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. rovi, and Pkt. roa-, rua-, Skt. rud-]
roga 'disease' nom. sg. msc.; rogiim inst. sg.; roga S.; [Skt. roga] roja [H] 'day' obl. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. roz (msc.) and Pers. roz] roma 'hair' nom. pl. nt.; [Skt. roman]
romanci 'having hair on body erect' adj., obl. sg. f.; see romamciya
romamciya 'having hair on body erect' adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Pkt. romancia, Skt. romāncita]
rola 'tilak-paste' nom. sg.: [see Platts, p. 607, H. roli (f.) 'mixture of rice, tumeric, and alum with acid used to paint the sectarial mark on forehead']
rosiim, rosai [B] 'anger, rage' inst. sg. msc.; [Pkt. rosa, Skt. roşa]
laganadivasi 'auspicious marriage-day' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. laganadivasa]
lacchi 'fortune, riches' nom. sg. f.; lacchi [P], lachi, lachi S.; [Pkt. lacchi, lacchi, Skt. lakṣmi]
lajav 'put to shame'; lajavaim pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lajāviu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. lajävvü, Skt. lajjay-]
laju 'modesty' acc. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. lajjā (f.)]
lajudi [S]; see lajjaḍī
lajja 'modesty' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. lajjä]
lajjadi 'shame, modesty' acc. sg. f.; [lajja + suff. -di]
lajjidi [H]; see lajjaḍi
363
lag 'stretch, begin'; lagaum pres. indic., 1 p. sg., lägai 3 p. sg.; lagau, lägu [BH] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., lagaum nom. sg. nt., lägi, lägīya nom. sg. f.; lagi, lagi c.p.; [cf. MG. lägvu, Pkt. lagg-] lāgā 'necessary' adj., nom. pl. msc.; [cf. MG. lägū, lāgvu) lächi Laksmi, good fortune' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. lacchi, Skt. laksmi]
lah 'take, get'; lahai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lahi c.p.; [Pkt. lah-, Skt. labh-]
lei 'with' postpos.; [c.p. of l-, etc., 'take']
loana [B] 'eyes' nom. pl. nt.; loane inst. pl.; [cf. Pkt. loana, Skt. locana]
loana [S] 'eyes' nom. pl. nt.; cf. loana
loka 'people' nom. pl. msc.; loka acc. pl.; loka S.; [Skt. loka] loka pati 'world-ruler' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. lokapati] lobhi, lobha [B] 'covetousness' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. lobha] loyana 'eyes' nom. pl. nt., loyane [B] inst. pl.; [Pkt. loana, Skt. locana]
lakṣa 'lakh' nom. sg.; [Skt. lakṣa (msc., nt.)] lakṣaṇa 'mark' nom. pl. nt.; [Skt. lakṣaṇa]
lohi 'blood' S.; [cf. MG. lohi (nt.), Skt. lohita (msc. nt.)]
lakha [H] estimation, statement' obl. sg.; [Skt. lakṣa (msc., nt.)] vairāga 'freedom from all worldly desires, asceticism' S.; vairāgi lakha 'lakh' S.; [Pkt. lakkha, Skt. lakṣa] lakhi [B] 'read' c.p.; see lişi
loc. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. vairāga, Skt. vairagya (nt.)]
laşina [B] 'mark' nom. pl. nt.; see lakṣaṇa laşita [H] 'painted' obl. pl.; Skt. likhita lagai 'for' postpos.; [cf. H. lagi
vairi 'hostile' adj., nom. pl. msc.; [cf. Pkt. vaira, Skt. vairin] vauli 'filled with, dense' adj., nom. sg. f.; vauli abl. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. väulia, Skt. vyakulita]
liye]
vakkhānai 'explain in detail' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. Pkt. vakkhan-, Skt. vyākhyānay-] vakkhāna 'teaching, preaching' acc. sg. nt.; vakhāņi inst. sg.; [cf. Pkt. vakkhāna, Skt. vyakhyāna]
vacana
'declaration, statement, utterance' nom. sg. nt.; vacana acc. sg.; vacani, vacana inst. sg.; vacani, vacana loc. sg.; vacana acc. pl.; vacane [B] inst. pl.; vacani loc. pl.; [Skt. vacana] vachohiu [B]; see vichohiu
vamchai 'desire' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. Skt. väñch-] vamchi [H] 'wish' loc. sg. f.; [cf. Skt. väñcha (f.)] vamchita 'wish' acc. sg. nt.; vamchita nom. pl.; [cf. Skt. väñchita] vada [S] 'Banyan-tree' obl. sg.; vadaha gen. sg.; [Pkt. vada, Skt. vafa]
lahalah 'flourish'; lahalahai [B] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lahalahamta pres. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. H. lahlahänä 'flourish, bloom'] lahu 'young' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [cf. Pkt. lähu, Skt. lāghu]
ladana 'favored, pampered' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. lādņu (adj.)]; or: 'groom' [cf. MG. ladi 'bride'] ladana 'wedding' acc. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. läḍī (f.) 'bride'] lādi [BS] 'bride' nom. sg. f.; lädi acc. sg.; [cf. MG. lāḍī] läḍīya 'bride' nom. sg. f.; läḍīya [H] acc. sg. f.; see läḍī lädhalaum 'gained, won' nom. sg. nt.; [cf. Pkt. laddha, Skt. labdha; and see Tessitori, § 145, for -la suffix] lädhulu [H]; see ladhalaum
labha 'acquisition' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. labha] lāvi 'provide' impv., 2 p. sg.; [cf. MG. lävvü] lavana 'grace, charm' S.; [cf. Skt. lavanya (nt.)] laha [B]; see lähu
lahu 'gain, acquisition' nom. sg. msc.; [cf. H. lähū, and Pkt. Skt. läbha]
l-, li-, le-, liddh-, lidh-, laddh- 'take, undertake'; lii, lai [B] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lii, lai [B] impv., 2 p. sg.; leta pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; liddha pst. pt., nom. sg. f., lidhaum [H] nom. sg. nt.; hidhau, lidhaum, lidhum [H] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., lidhaum, lidhum nom. sg. nt.; laddha pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; lei, lei, leiya c.p.; [cf. MG. levi, Pkt. le-, Skt. la-]
lişi 'written' c.p.; [cf. Skt. likh-]
likhya 'decorated, painted' nom. pl.; [cf. Skt. lekhya 'to be painted']
lina 'absorbed, engrossed in' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. lina] lila 'disguise, sham' S.; lila acc. pl.; [Skt. lila (f.)] lilo [P] 'diversions' acc. sg. msc.; cf. lilä
lunai 'reap, pick' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; [cf. Pkt. lun-] lu 'sunstroke' obl. sg.; [cf. MG. lu (f.)] luna 'salt' acc. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. lun (nt.)]
lus- 'destroy, rob'; lusamti pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; lūsivā, lūseva
[B] inf., obl. sg.; [cf. Pkt. lus-, Skt. luṣay-]
vana [H] 'except' prep. and post.; [cf. MG. van, viņā] vatamsa ornament' S.; [Skt. vatansa (msc.)]
vatta 'story' nom. sg. f.; vatta acc. sg.; [cf. Pkt. vattā, Skt. vārtā] vadana 'having face, countenance' adj., obl. sg. nt.; [cf. Skt. vadana (nt.)]

Page #104

364
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTĪCARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
vadhai 'good-news, felicitations' acc. sg. f.; (cf. MG. vadhāi (f.)] vadhāu- 'perform welcoming ceremonies'; vadhavii (H) pass., pres.
indic., 3 p. sg.: wadhaviyu pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; ldf. MG.
vadhāvvũ, and Pkt. vaddhāv-) vana 'forest'obl. sg. nt.; vani, vaniim loc. sg.: [Skt. vana) vanagaja 'wild elephant' S.; vanagaji inst. sg.: [Skt. vanagaja
(msc.)] vanagaju 'wild elephant' nom. sg. msc.; see vanagaja vanavasi "living in forest' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. vanavdsin vamd 'worship, reverence'; vamdai[m] pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; vamdi [B], tamdiya, vamdiya c.p.; vamdevā inf., obl. sg.; lof.
Skt. vand-) vapu (S] 'body' nom. sg. nt.; (cf. MG. vapu, Skt. vapus] va yana 'speech, talk' acc. sg. msc.; (Pkt. vayana, Skt. vacana] va yarāga (B] ; see vairāga va yari (B] ; see vairi var. 'choose'; varai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., vari, vara impv., 2 p.
sg.; variu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; vari c.p.; (Pkt. var., Skt. ur-) vara 'choice' nom. sg. msc.; vara acc. sg.: (Skt. vara] vara 'husband, bridegroom' nom. sg. msc.; vara acc. sg., varaha
gen. sg.; vara S.; [Skt. vara) vara 'excellent, good' adj., nom. sg. msc.; varaha (H) gen. sg.:
vara nom. sg. and pl. nt.; tara S.: (Skt. vara] vara 'excellence' obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. varal vara 'beautifully' adv.; [Skt. varam] vara mála "garland of choice' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. varamālā] varamdi 'veranda' obl. sg. f.; [Pkt. veramdiya (f.) and Pkt,
veramda, Skt, veranda (msc.) 'wall') varasa 'year' acc. pl. nt.; varasa S.; (cf. Pkt. varisa, Skt. varşa] variu 'filled with, endowed' adj., nom. sg. msc.; vari nom. sg. f.;
(cf. Pkt. varia, Skt. vrta] vari (H] 'palace, house' loc. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. vara (msc.) 'room,
space'
varas- 'rain down'; varasai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; varasai [B] impv.,
2 p. sg.; varasīya, varasi c.p.; (cf. Pkt. varas-, varis-, Skt. ors-) varasamtai (B] rain' loc. sg.; see varisamtai varis- 'rain down'; varisaim, varisaya (S] impv., 2 p. sg.; see
varasvarisamtai 'rain' loc. sg.: cf. varasvarisi (S] 'years' loc. pl.; see varasa varu 'choice, selection' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. vara] varo (HP] 'beautifully' adv., (see Skt. varam) varddhi (B] ; see srddhi varso [H] 'year' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. varşa] val- 'turn, return'; valai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; valatau pres. pt.,
nom. sg. msc.; valiu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; vali c.p.: valiyu
? inf., obl. sg.; [Pkt. val., Skt. val.) valagadi 'caused to attach' c.p.: Id. MG. valgadvū] valavamtu 'wandering about' pres. pt., nom. sg. msc.; [of. sal) valavalai, valavalae [P] "be restless, keep turning about' pres.
indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. salvalvű and see val-] valāsi [P] 'play, playing' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. vilāsa] vali "cave, pit loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vala] vali, vali [H] again' adv.; cf. MG. vaļī and valvū] vali 'then' conj.; see vali valiu ? 'strongly, with vigor' adv., (cf. Pkt. balia) valīya "again' adv.; see vali vallaha 'beloved' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. vallaha, Skt. vallabha) vavāhiya [P] ; see vevāhīya vaşani 'interpretation' inst. sg. nt.; see vakkhana vasi, vasa [P] 'power, control' loc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. vasi] vasamta "Vasanta' nom. sg. msc.: vasamii, wasamta [B] inst. sg vasudeva "Vasudeva' nom. sg. msc. vasesai [B] 'particular, especial' adj., loc. sg.; see visesiim vastu "things, objects' nom. pl. nt.; vastu S.; [Skt. vastu vastra [B] 'clothes' nom. pl. nt.; vastra (BS] S.; [Skt. vastra] vahi 'guided, lead' c.p.; cf. Skt. vahvahurāvai (B] ; see viharavai vai 'wind' loc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. vāya, Skt. vāta, MG. vāyā) vāmkadi 'crooked' adj., nom. sg. f.; (cf. MG. vākdū, and Skt.
vak-, vank- 'be crooked')
vācai [H), vācae 'read' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (see vāc.) vācāsāra 'having, voice, speech' adj., nom. sg.: (cf. Skt. vacă,
sāra) vāj- 'sound, make sound'; vājai[m] pres. indic., 3 p. sg., vajaim
pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (cf. MG. vajuż, Pkt. vaji-, and Skt. vad-] väjitra musical instruments, vaditra' nom. pl. nt.; vajitri, vaji
trai (B) inst. sg. nt.: (cf. MG. vajitra, Skt. väditra] vāmcai (B] 'read' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. vācvū] väni 'voice, speech, instruction' nom. sg. f.; vani acc. sg.; vani
inst. sg.; [Skt. vani] vāta 'story, matter, affair' nom. sg. f.; vāta acc. sg.: (cf. MG. vāt,
Skt. värla] vāda 'speech, talk' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. vāda) sādhai 'grow, increase' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. Pkt. vaddh-,
saddh-, Skt. urdhsāni 'forest' loc. sg. nt.; [Skt. vāna) vāni 'colored, hued' adj., obl. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. varna) vāmdīya "reverenced' c.p.; (cf. MG. vandvū, Pkt. vand-, Skt.
vand-1 vama 'left' adj., nom. sg. msc.; vāmi loc. sg.: I. MG. vām, Skt.
vāma) vāya (H] 'wind' loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. vaya, Skt. vála; see või] sar- 'warn, stop, restrain'; vārai pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; vāriu,
vāriu pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; vārī c.p.; cf. MG. Dārvū, Pkt.
vār-, Skt. vārayvāra, vāri 'time' loc. sg. msc.; [Pkt. Skt. vara] vāra '12'; see bāra varium 'warning' acc. sg.; ld. Pkt. väria, Skt. värita) vārīsiya [B] ; see värisiya vārīsiya 'years old)'; adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. vārisiya, Skt.
vārşika) vari 'well, good' adv.; ldf. MG. varu (adv.)] vāli, vāli [B] 'sent back c.p.; cf. MG. vālva, Pkt. vāls, Skt.
válayväli (H) 'covered, brought to an end' c.p.; cf. MG. väsvu 'wind
up, bring to an end,' Pkt. vál-, Skt. válay.) vāvi 'pond, pool' loc. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. vāvi, Skt. vāpi] vasa 'abode, dwelling-place, state of life' nom. Sg. msc., väsa acc.
sg.; väsi loc. sg.: [Skt. väsa] väsi 'perfumed' c.p.; (cf. Skt. vāsita 'perfumed 'l vāsium 'lived' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. vasva] vāse "year' loc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. vasa, Skt. varsa) vikata "dreadful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (Skt. vikata vikarāla 'very ugly, frightful' adj., nom. sg. and pl. msc.; cf.
MG. vikarā!, Skt. vikarāla) vikasamta 'gleaming' pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; cf. MG. vikasvi,
vikasvu 'bloom'; Pkt. vikas-, Skt. vi + kasvikāri 'alteration, change' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. vikära] vikhyāta "famed' adj., nom. sg. msc.; vikhyata nom. sg. f.;
vikhyāta [H] obl. sg.; [Skt. vikhyata] vikhyāya 'proclaimed' adj., obl. sg.; cf. Pkt. vikkhaya, Skt.
vikhyāta vigai 'decorations' nom. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. vigai, Skt. vikti] vighana 'obstacle' nom. pl. nt.: (cf. Skt. vighna] vicaksana 'experienced' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. vicaksana] vicāra 'meditation, conduct' nom. sg. msc.; vicāra acc. sg.: (Skt.
vicara] vicar- 'reflect, practice'; vicarium pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; vicari
c.p.; (cf. MG. vicarvi, Pkt. vicar., Skt. vi + carayvicitta 'various' adj., nom. pl. nt.: [Pkt. vicitta, Skt. vicitra) vichoh- 'take away, separate'; vichohiu, vichoh yau (B) pst. pt.,
nom. sg. msc.; vichohi c.p.; cf. MG. vichoh (msc.) and Pkt.
vicchoha (msc.)] vichoha (B), vichohi 'separation inst. sg. msc.; (cf. MG. vichoh
(msc.), and Pkt. vicchoha (msc.)] vijaya 'victory' S.; [Skt. vijaya (msc.)] vijanai 'learn of pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (cf. Pkt. vijan-, Skt. vi +
jña)
vijoga [P] 'separation' nom. sg. msc.: [Skt. viyoga] vijjabala (H] 'power of magic' S.; [Skt. vidyabala (nt.)] vina 'without' postpos. and prep.; (cf. MG. van, vinā]

Page #105

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GLOSSARY
365
vināsa 'loss' nom. sg. msc.; viņāsa acc. sg.: (Skt. vināśa]
vimtavai "lament' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. vitrü, vitva) vinu 'except, without' postpos.; see vina
vira "hero' nom. sg. msc.; vira voc. sg.; virii, viri (B) inst. sg.; vitta 'wealth' S.; [Skt. vitta (nt.)]
vira nom. pl.; vira acc. pl.; vira S., (Skt. vira) vidarabha 'Vidarbha' S.; [Skt. vidarbha]
viramai "Viramati' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. vīramati] videsa [B], videsi 'foreign lands, abroad' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vīramatiya 'Viramati' S.; [Skt. vīramati] videśa)
vivāha 'marriage' nom. sg. msc.; vivāha acc. sg.; viväha obl. sg.; viddha 'stung' adj., acc. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. viddha)
(Skt. vīvāha] vidya 'magic art' obl. sg. f.; vidyā obl. sg.: [Skt. vid ya]
vivāhi (B] "father of son's wife or daughter's husband' nom. pl. vidyakalā 'magic arts' obl. pl. f.; [Skt. vidyakala)
msc.; see vevahiya vidyābala 'magic power' S.; [Skt. vidyābala (nt.)]
visarai 'forget' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: [cf. MG. visarvü, Pkt. visar-, vidhiim, vidhi (B), vidhai [S] 'prescribed manner' inst. sg. msc.; and Skt. vi + smr-l [Skt. vidhi]
visasi 'trusting' adj., nom. sg. f.; visasi obl. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. vinaya 'proper conduct, propriety' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vinaya] visāsiya, Skt. viśvāsita) vināni "learned, heard' c.p.;[cf. Pkt. vinnā-, Skt. vi + jña-] visāmā "rest' acc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. visāma, Skt. visāma (msc.)] vinänaim 'comprehension, understanding' loc. sg. nt.: (cf. Pkt. visasa 'confidence' nom. sg. msc.; visasi inst. sg.; [Pkt. visasa, vinnāna, vinnāna, Skt. vijñāna)
vissāsa, Skt. viśvāsa) vināna 'having knowledge' adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. vinnana, visi [BH] "true, honest' adj., obl. sg. f.; (cf. MG. visi 'honest, Skt. vijñāna (nt.)]
courteous, wise') vinoda [B], vinodi diversion, pastime' loc. sg. msc.; [cf. MG. vüdhi 'moved, went' c.p.; [cf. MG. vidhvū] vinod (msc.), and Skt. vinoda (msc.)]
orddhi 'prosperity' S.; [Skt. urddhi) vimala 'clear, pure' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. vimal, Skt. vegi 'speed, rush' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. vega] vimala)
vegali 'gone off, distant, separate adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. vimäna (H] 'vehicle' nom. sg.; vimāra, vimane loc. sg.; (cf. Skt. veglā, Pkt. veggala; and Pkt. vigal., Skt. vi +gal- 'pass away, vimana (msc., nt.)]
disappear, vanish') vimasai 'be depressed' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Id. MG. vimäsvůj vecai 'spend' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (cf. MG. vecvi, Pkt. vecc-, vimasi 'deliberation' loc. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. vimarsa)
vicc-) viyoga "separation nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. vi yoga
vedi ? 'difficulty' inst. sg., vediim loc. sg.: (see Dave, p. 186, vedi viramai "Viramati' nom. sg. f.
(loc. sg. f.) 'straightened circumstances') viraha 'separation' nom. sg. msc.: [Skt. viraha)
vetāla 'demons, goblins' nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. vetāla] viruda [H] ; see biruda
veni [P] 'forest' loc. sg. nt.: [cf. Skt. vana] viruum (H); see viruum
veyavacca "piety' acc. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. veyavacca, Skt. vaiyavrttya, viruam (H) ; see virum
vaiyaprtya virūām uncouth' adj., nom. pl. nt.: [cf. Pkt. virua, Skt. sirūpalveli pit' loc. sg.: [cf. MG. vela (msc. pl.) 'difficult straits,' and virúum 'harm' nom. sg. nt.: cf. Pkt. viria, Skt. virüpa
see S variant, vali, and Skt. vala (msc.) 'enclosure, cave'] vilai 'dissolution, disappearance' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vilaya) velu 'sand' inst. sg. f.; cf. MG. velu (1.)] vilamba 'delay' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vilamba)
sevāhi [B] ; see vevāhīya vilāsa 'play, happiness, lust' acc. sg. msc.; vilāsa [P], vilāsi inst. vevahiya 'father of son's wife or daughter's husband' nom. pl. sg.; vilāsi loc. sg.: (Skt. vilāsa)
msc.; vevāhiya inst. pl.; (cf. Pkt. vevāhīya, Skt. va ivähika] vilasa 'semblance' voc. sg. msc.; [Skt. vilāsa]
vya pa 'acquisition' nom. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. vyapya (nt.) and vyapti vilopai "harm, hold back' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (cf. Skt. vilopay-] (f.)] vivanu [S] 'banished' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. vivaniya, Skt. vya panita
sama (H] 'tranquility' S.; (cf. Skt. sama (msc.)] vivahala (B] 'distressed, deranged' adj., nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. śämti [B] "Sānti' acc. sg. msc. vihvala, and see vivhala]
Saśanadevi [B] ; (see säsanadevi, and cf. Skt. śāsanadevi (f.) viveka "discrimination, discernment, etiquette' nom. sg. msc.; sasana, sasani [H] 'instruction' inst. sg. nt.; [Skt. Sasana] viveka acc. sg.; viveka inst. sg; viveka S.; [Skt. Viveka)
siva 'happiness' S.; [Skt. siva (msc.)] vivega "discrimination' acc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. vivega, Skt. viveka] Sila 'virtue' S.; [Skt. Sila (nt.); see sila] vivhala 'distressed, distraught' adj., nom. sg. f.: (Skt. vivhalal Suni (H] 'heard' c.p.: see sunvisa "poison nom. sg. nt., visa S.; (Skt. visa
śubha 'happiness' S.; [Skt. śubha (nt.)] visai [B] S.; see vişa ya
frmgära (B] ornaments' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. frñgara (msc.); see visa ya 'senses' nom. sg. msc.; visaya S.; [Skt. visaya)
simgära] visyaya [B] ; see vikhyāya
framgåra [B] 'ornaments' nom. sg. msc.; see simgära, simgara] visane 'vices' loc. pl. nt.; cf. Skt. vyasana (nt.)]
Sravane 'ears' inst. pl. msc.; (Skt. Sravana (msc.)] visa ya 'objects of senses' S.; Pkt. visaya, Skt. visaya]
śrāvaka "lay disciple' nom. sg. msc.; śrävaki, śrävaka (H] inst. visala 'broad, spacious' adj., nom. pl.; [cf. Skt. višala, Pkt. visäla] sg.: [Skt. Srāvaka] visi (HS) "power' loc. sg.; see vasi
Sri 'revered' S.; (cf. Skt. Śrī, at beginning of compound] visesiya 'lavished, enhanced' c.p.; (cf. Pkt. vises., Skt. visesa y.) visesiim 'particular, especial' adj., loc. sg. msc.: (Pkt. visesa, Skt. See Introduction and under kh for remarks on writing of $ for kh višeşa]
şaru (B] 'positive, certain'; see kharau viharāvai 'cause to eat' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; lof. H. viharna) samsai (B] 'cry out' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG. khasva 'cough' vihānai 'in the morning' adv.; (see Monier-Williams, p. 1003, and H. khasna
vihana (?) msc. nt. 'morning, dawn' Lexical; Pkt. vihāna; H. samävaim 'ask forgiveness' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; cf. Pkt. kham-, bihane (adv.) 'at dawn, the next day']
and caus. of Skt. kşam-] vihānei [P] ; see vihanai
şamni [B] ; see khāni 'mine' vihi 'destiny, fate' nom. sg. msc.; vihi S.; [Pkt. vihi, Skt. vidhi] sina [B] ; cf. ksana 'moment' vijaladi (BH) : (see vījuladi and df. MG. vijli (1.)]
sitra ya panaum (B] ; see kşatri panaum 'rulership vijuladi "lightning' obl. sg. f.; cf. Pkt. vijjuli, Skt. vidyut; and sina (B) ; see kşani 'instant' MG. vijli)
şiradamdira 'Ksiradandira (-gods)' nom. pl. msc. vitai 'surround' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Id. MG, vitva, vitü; and şücai 'pierce' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG, khumcvā] Pkt. vimt-)
şefa 'villages' acc. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. kheta (msc.)] vimtai (P] ; see vīļai
seda (S] ; see seta 'villages

Page #106

366
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
sedivā 'drive' inf., obl. sg.: (cf. MG. khedvū] sedāvai 'drive' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. Pkt. khed- and MG.
khedvū] sodi 'defect, blemish' nom. sg. f.; cf. MG, khod (f.) 'defect,
blemish' and Pkt. khoda "lame'] şamaje [B] ; see khamsa pron., nom. sg. f.; sa [P] adj., nom. sg. msc.; (see Tessitori,
$90; Pischel, $ 423] sa 'together with prefix; cf. Skt. inseparable prefix, sasaivara ]HS] ; see sa yamara, saimara saimdehi 'with own body' inst. sg.: (cf. Pkt. sai, Skt. sed, swayam,
and Skt. stadehal saimvara svayamvara' nom. sg. msc.; saintsara acc. sg.: saim
vari loc. sg.; saimara S.; cf. Pkt. saim, sa yam, saya mara; Skt.
Sura ya muara saimvari 'svayamvara' loc. sg. msc.; see saimuara saidehim (H) ; see saimdehi sau '100': [cf. MG. so, Pkt. saya, Skt. Satal sau, saum [H] 'with, concerning' postpos.: (cf. MG. Śū] samyoga [P] 'together with adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. samyoga] sakala 'all, complete adj., obl. pl. msc.; sakala nom. pl. f.;
sakala S.; [Skt. sakala) sa kalatu (H) 'with his wife' adj., nom. sg. msc.: Id. Skt. saka-
latra sa kalatta 'with his wife' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sa kalatta [P] obl.
sg. msc.; [Skt. sakalatra] sakalatra 'together with his wife' adj., obl. sg. msc.: [Skt. saka
latra sakhi excl. sakhi "friend, companion' acc. sg. f.; sakhi voc. sg.: [Skt. sakhij sagi, sagim [S] loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sagga, Skt. svarga saguna 'virtuous' adj., nom. pl. msc.; saguna (PH) nom. sg. f.;
[Skt. saguna) saggi 'heaven' loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkr. sagga, Skt. svarga] saghalau [S], saghalum adj., nom. sg. msc.; saghalām nom. pl.
nt.: [cf. MG. saghlū] sacarácara (P), sacarácari universe' loc. sg.: lef. Skt. caracara
(nt.) 'the universe,' and MG. sacarcar vikhyāt 'known through- out the world') sacimti 'anxious, despondent' adj., obl. sg. 1.; d. Skt. sacinta) sacca [S] 'purity' obl. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. satya) saja "prepared' c.p.; cf. Skt. sajja 'ready, prepared' and sajt
kr- 'prepare'] saji (Si prepared' c.p.; cf. Skt. sajja 'prepared,' and sajji kr
"prepare') sajana [H] 'kinsmen' nom. pl.msc.; (cf. Pkt. sajana, Skt. svajana] sajana [B] 'kinsmen' nom. pl. msc.; (see sajana] sajali 'having water' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. sajala) sajai 'preparation' loc. sg. f.; cf. MG. sajai) sajja 'prepared' adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. Skt. sajja] sajjana 'good people' nom. pl. msc.; (cf. Skt. sajjana (msc.)] samketa 'allusion' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. samkela) samkha 'summing up, reckoning' nom. sg.: cf. Pkt. samkha,
Skt. samkhyā (f.)] samkhevi 'in brief, in condensed form' adv.; (cf. Pkt. samkheva,
Skt. samkşepa (msc.)] samga 'connection' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. sanga (msc.)] samgama 'meeting' S.; (Skt. sangama) samgama [B] "Sangama' (N. of city); see samgara samgara 'Sangara' nom. sg. samgāra [H] 'ornamentation' obl. sg. msc.; (Pkt. simgāra, Skt.
frīgāra samgha 'congregation' obl. sg. msc., samgha S.; [Skt. sangha samcarai "come' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG, sancarvi, Pkt.
samcar., Skt. sam + car.) samcarata 'going' pres. pt., nom. pl. msc.; lef. Skt. samcaray) samjama 'self-restraint, Samyama' nom. sg. msc.; samjama acc.
sg.; samjama S.; [Pkt. samjama, Skt. samyama sa mjamarāja "the principal vows' nom. sg. msc.; ld. Skt. sam
yama (msc.), rāja (at end of compound) 'chief, best of its kind') samjima 'restraint' obl. sg. msc.; samjima [BP] S.; see samjama
samjutta "together with adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. samjutta,
Skt. samyukta) samjoga 'together with adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. samyoga] saddhai 'ascetic' S.; (see Sheth, saddhai 'a kind of ascetic who
dwells in the forest'] samda 'ox, independent fellow' nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. samda, Skt.
sanda] sambala 'provisions for journey' obl. sg.: (Pkt. sambala, Skt.
sambala (msc., nt.)] sati 'virtuous woman, sati' nom. sg. f.; sati acc. sg. sali S.;
[Skt. sali) salia [S] 'wifely fidelity' nom. sg. f.; see satīya saliya 'wifely fidelity' nom. sg. f.; satiya S.; cf. Skt. satita (f.)] sati panā 'wifely fidelity' nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. satītra (nt.)] sata (B] ; see satta '7" satta '7': (Pkt. satta, Skt. sapta sattikära 'alms-house' nom. pl.; sattakari loc. sg.: (cf. Skt.
saltragrha (nt.), and Skt. kära (f.) 'place of confinement'l sattha 'beautiful, fortunate' obl. sg. f.; [Pkt. sattha, Skt. Sasta) satthatāha 'caravan leader' nom. sg. msc.; satthavāhi, satthavāka
[B] inst. sg.; [cf. Pkt. satthaväha, Skt. sarthasaha] satya 'purity' acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. satya] safra 'virtue, strength of character' S.; [Skt. sattva (nt.)] sadā [HS] 'ever' adv.; [Skt. sada) sadaya [BP] 'ever' adv.; [Skt. sada and MG. sadāy, cf. sada-i] sanāla "endowed with, possessing' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Pkt.
sanāha, Skt. sanātha) sancha 'affection' inst. sg. msc.; [Pkt. saneha, sneha (msc.)] samtāni 'stemming from, of family of' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf.
Skt. santāni (adj.) 'continuing, prolonging') samtap- 'tease, torment'; samta paim pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; sam
läpiu pst. pt., nom. sg.msc.: I. MG. santapa, Pkt. samtapp
Skt. sam + lapsamtāpa 'distress, grief' nom. sg. msc.: [Skt. santapa] samtavai 'burn up' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Iof. Pkt. samtas, Skt.
santapay samti 'peace' S.; [Pkt. samti, Skt. Santi (f.)] samti "Santi' acc. sg. msc. samtos- 'delight'; samlosai (B) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; samtoşiim
pass., 3 p. pl.; samtosi, santosiya c.p.: (cf. Skt. sam + toşay-] samtosa "contentment, joy' acc. sg. msc.; samloși inst. sg.: [Skt.
santosa] samnidhi 'depository' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. samnidhi] sa mini pata (N. of disease) obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. samnipāta] sabhāga 'corresponding to' adj., nom. sg.: (Skt. sabhāga) sa phala "fruitful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sa phala) sa phala 'fruits' acc. pl. nt.; [Skt. sa phala (nt.)] sa phara 'majestically' adv.; cf. H. sphāra, Skt. sphāra) sabada 'sound' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. sabda; and see Bate, p. 726,
H. sabada (Braj) sabala "mighty, powerful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sabala obl. sg.
msc.; sabala nom. pl. msc.; sabala S.; cf. MG. sabal, Skt.
sabala) sabha 'assembly, court' loc. sg. f.; sabhā obl. sg.: [Skt. sabhä] sabhaga 'fortunate' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sabhāgya] sama 'tranquillity' S.; [Skt. sama (msc.)] sama 'like' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sama obl. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. sama] samai 'time' loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. samaya, Skt. sa maya] samakita 'Samyaktva, completeness, perfection' acc. sg. nt.;
samakita S.; [Skt. samyaktva (nt.)] sa mana [B] 'dream' acc. sg. msc.; samanaim (B] loc. sg.; see
suminaim samanau [B] 'dream' acc. sg. msc.; see sumina sa madāu "all together' adv.; [Skt. samudaya (msc.) 'collection,
assemblage') samaratha 'great' adj., obl. pl. msc.; [Skt. samartha) samarasa "equal feeling' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. samarasa (adj.)
'having equal feelings') sa marupa 'having same form' adj., obl. sg. msc.: (Skt. sa maripal samasāim 'conjunction, combination' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. sam
avaya)

Page #107

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950)
GLOSSARY
367
sa mavaya [B] 'all together' adv.; (cf. Skt. samaväyena, sa mavayat
(adv.) 'in combination' samahatti 'directed to, with postpos.; Id. Pkt. samahuttal samaņa "like, equal to' adj., nom. sg. f., see samana sa mana "like, equal to' adj., nom. sg. msc.; samana acc. sg. msc.;
samāna [S] nom. sg. f.; [Skt. samāna) samina [P] 'dream' nom. sg. msc.; see sumina sa minum [Bdream' acc. sg. msc., see sumipaum samiti '(five) rules of conduct' acc. pl. f.; [Skt. samiti] samidhi [B] "perfect' adj., nom. sg. f., see sa middha sa middha 'increase' nom. sg.; [cf. Pkt. sa middha, Skt. samrddha
'complete'; and Skt. samrdh (f.)] samiddha "perfect, complete, filled with adj., nom. sg. msc.;
samiddha obl. sg. msc.; samiddha nom. pl. f.; sa middha nom.
sg. nt.: [Pkt. sa middha, Skt. samrddha) sami 'calmly, tranquilly' adj., nom. sg. f.; (cf. MG. sami, samī;
Pkt. samia] samuccaraim 'utter, repeat' pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; (Pkt. samuccar,
samud + car-) samuha (S] 'towards' adj., nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Pkt. sammuha, Skt.
sammukha) samela 'accompanied by, together with adj., nom. sg. msc.;
sa mela nom. sg. f.; [Skt. sameta] sampatti 'fulfillment, accomplishment' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. sam-
pati] sam pada 'benefit' S.; (cf. Skt. sampad] sampirai 'attain fullness' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; (cf. Skt. sam +
pr-'be completely filled') sambadha [H] 'connection' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. sambandha] sambamdha 'connection' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sambandha) sambhavai 'arise, happen' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; cf. MG. sam
bhava 'originate, arise') sambala 'provisions for journey' acc. sg.: Id. Skt. sambala,
sambala (msc., nt.)] sambharium (BH) 'remembered' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt.
sambhar-) sambhāla 'care, protection' acc. sg. f.; [MG. sambhal (f.)] sammaha 'towards' postpos.; lcf. Pkt. sammuha, Skt. sammu
kham sammuha 'before, towards' adj., nom. pl. msc.; [Pkt. sammuha,
Skt. sammukha] sayala 'whole, all' adj., nom. sg. nt.; sayala obl. sg.; sa yala S.;
Icf. Skt. sakala) sa yalau [H] 'complete' adj., obl. sg.; see sayala sa yamvara (H) 'svayamvara' nom. sg. msc.; saya muari loc. sg.;
sa ya muara S.; [Pkt. sa yamvara, Skt. sua ya muara sari 'move, take' c.p.; (cf. MG. sarva, Pkt. sar., Skt. srsaraga 'heaven' abl. sg. msc.; saragi loc. sg. saraga obl. sg.:
[cf. MG. sarg, Skt. svarga saramga "pleasures of love' acc. sg.: [cf. Skt. saraga (adj.)] saramga 'impassioned' adj., nom. pl. nt.: [cf. Skt. saranga 'having
color' and sarāga 'impassioned, enamoured') saramga 'charming, beautiful, glorious' adj., nom. sg. msc.;
saramga nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. saranga] sarasa 'everything' acc. sg. nt.: (Skt. sarval sarasarit "noble lake' loc. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. sarovara (nt.)] sarasa 'tasty, interesting' adj., nom. sg. f.; sarasa nom. sg. nt.;
[Skt. sarasa] sarasati 'Sarasvati' S.; [Skt. sarasvati (f.)] sari [B] 'fortune, wealth' obl. sg. f.; see siri sari [B] ; see sri sarasiu (B] 'with postpos.; [cf. Pkt. sarisa, and see sarasau) sarasau 'with' postpos., nom. sg. msc.; cf. sarisau sarasium [B] 'with postpos., nom. sg. msc.; cf. sarisau sarisau 'with adj., nom. sg. msc.; sarisaim inst. sg.; d. Pkt.
sarisa) sarūpa 'beauty' S.; (cf. Skt. sarūpa) sarūpa 'own form' nom. sg. nt.: [Skt. svarūpa (nt.)] sarupa "beautiful' adj., obl. pl.; [Skt. sarūpa] sarūva 'handsome, beautiful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sarūva nom.
pl. msc.; sarūva [B] nom. sg. f.; (Pkt. sarūva, Skt. sarupal
sarga [P] 'heaven' abl. sg. msc., see saraga sarggi [P] 'heaven' loc. sg. msc.; cf. MG. sarg, Skt. svarga) sarvasiddhi 'complete perfection' inst. sg. f. (Skt. sarvasiddhil saluna 'excellent, beautiful' adj., obl. sg. f.; salūne inst. pl. nt.:
[cf. MG. salunū] salūnau 'excellent, superb' adj., obl. sg. msc.; see salūna salekha 'having letters' adj., obl. pl. msc.: [cf. Skt. lekha savāya 'true-speaking' adj., nom. pl. msc.; cf. Pkt. savāya, Skt.
sadvada] savi 'all together' adv., see sahú save [BH] 'all together' adv.; see sahu savisesa especially' adv.; [cf. Skt. višeşat] savaftha 'Sarvärtha (siddha)' (N. of highest heaven) loc. sg. saviveka 'full of religious discernment' nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt.
saviveka) savesa [HP] 'apparelled, ornamented' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt.
savesa savia 'everything' acc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. savva, Skt. sarva] samvata : (see Skt. sa mual 'samvat year') sa moara [BH] 'svayamvara' S.: (see Monier-Williams under
samvara and svaya muara samara 'forbearance, obstruction' acc. sg. msc.; samara S.;
[Skt. samvara] samvega "desire for emancipation' acc. sg. msc.: [Skt. samvega] samsa [B] ; see samkha samşevi (B] ; see samkhesi samsahi 'patiently' adv.; (= c.p.; see Pkt. samisah-, Skt. sam +
sah-) samsāri 'world' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. samsāra) samsära 'vacillating' adj., nom. sg. nt.: [cf. Skt. samsarin) sași [BH] ; see sakhi 'friend' sa şi [B], saşi [H] ; see sakhi excl. sasura [H] 'father-in-law' S.; [Pkt. sasura, Skt. Sua sura] sahai 'endure' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Icf. Pkt. saha-, Skt. sahsahaja 'by nature' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. sahaja] sahadara "brother' S.; cf. Skt. sahodara (msc.)] sahalo 'fruitful, profitable' adj., acc. sg. nt.; [Skt. saphala] sahasa '1000'; (cf. Pkt. sahasa, sahassa; Skt. sahasral sahikari 'fragrant mango-tree' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. sahakāra) sahija [B] ; see sahaja sahita 'together with postpos.; [see Tessitori, $75] sahisa [B]"1000'; see sahasa sahi 'correctly, accurately' adv.; (cf. MG. sahi, Ar. sahih] sahiya 'indeed' excl.; (cf. sahī, and Tessitori, $ 103] sahu, sahu, sahu-a, sahüm 'every, all' adj. and pron., nom. sg. msc.; sahui inst. sg. msc.; savi, save nom. pl. msc.; savi, save
acc. pl.msc.; cf. Pkt. savva, Skt. sarva) sahi-i-koi, sahūkoi 'everybody' nom. sg. msc. sā pron. and adj., nom. sg. f.; [cf. Tessitori, $ 90; Pischel, $423] sāmkadi "lean, scanty' adj., nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. sākadu, and
Pkt. samkadiya, Skt. samkasita] sāmkalaum 'chain'acc. sg. nt.; [cf. MG. sākļā, and Pkt. samkala,
Skt. śrñkhala) sámkodi 'bound tight, covered' c.p.: [cf. MG. sakaduü 'bind,
tight,' sa mkodávat, samkadāvi 'be crowded'; and Pkt. samkodiya,
Skt. samkofita] sācau 'true' adj., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. sacca, Skt. satya) sac 'complete, prepare, take care of'; sacavi pres. indic., 3 p.
sg., sācavailm] 3 p. pl.; sācawau, sacavu (H) impv., 2 p. pl.; ldf.
MG. sācawa] sājaya 'groom's party' nom. pl.msc.; cf. MG. sajan) sājana 'good people' nom. pl.msc.; (cf. Pkt. sajjana, Skt. sajjana] sājana (HSI 'good people' nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. sajjana) samjhai 'evening' loc. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. samjha, Skt. sandhya] sādi "säri' nom. sg. f.; sādi S.: (Pkt. sädi, Skt. sapa] sāta ": [cf. MG. sāt, Pkt. satta, Skt. sapta) sātha 'caravan, retinue' nom. sg. msc.; sätha acc. sg.; sāthiim,
sāthaim [H] inst. sg.: sätha abl. sg.; sātha obl. sg.; sätha S.;
[Pkt. sattha, Skt. sártha sätharau 'grass-bed' acc. sg. msc.; ld. MG. sätharo; and see
sādharu]

Page #108

368
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA
(TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC.
sāthavaha "leader of caravan' nom. sg. msc.: (cf. Skt. sarthavaha) sāthai (B] 'with' postpos.; (see sathi and of. MG. säthe] säthai [B] 'together with adv.; (see säthiim and cf. MG. sāthe] sathi 'with postpos.; (cf. Skt. sarthena and MG. säthe] sāthiim 'with postpos.; (cf. Skt. sarthena and MG. säthe; see
sāthi, sáthai] sāthiim "together with adv.; (cf. MG. sathe, Skt. sarthena; see
sāthi, sathiim, sáthail sathi (B] "svastika' nom. sg. msc.; see säthiya sathiya 'svastika' nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. sathiyo (msc.) 'an
auspicious mark painted in the front of a house': Pkt. satthia,
Skt. svastika) sādha [H] 'sadhu' nom. sg. msc.; sādha (B] acc. sg.: Icf. Skt.
sādhu sādharu (H) "grass-bed' acc. sg. msc.; see sätharau sādhu "sådhu' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sādhu] sānamda "joyful, delighted' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sanamda nom.
pl. msc.; sanamda acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. sananda sāmnadhi [B] 'appearance, presence' loc. sg. nt.; sämpnadhi [B]
obl. sg.; see samnidhi sāmnidhi, samnidhii [P] loc. sg. nt.; samnidhi obl. sg.: [Skt.
säminidhya sāpa 'snake' S.: (cf. Pkt. sappa, Skt. sarpa (msc., f.)] sāpadeka 'having form of snake' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt.
deha (at end of compound) 'having appearance of'] sāmamta "vassals, district officers' acc. pl. msc.: (see Monier- Williams, p. 1205, samanta (msc.) 'vassal, chief of district
(paying tribute to lord paramount)') sāmala 'black' adj., obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. samala, Skt. śyāmala] sambhariu 'remembered' pst. pt., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG.
sábharva, Pkt. sambharsambhali 'heard' pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; cf. MG. sābhavā, Pkt.
sambhal.) sāra (BH), säri 'essentials' inst. sg.; sära nom. pl.; [Skt. sära
(msc., nt.)] sära 'excellent, good' inst. sg. msc.; säri loc. sg.: (cf. MG, sära,
and Skt. sāra) sära 'all' adj., nom. pl.; (cf. MG. sari, Skt. sara) sāra *consisting of' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sära obl. sg.; sāra S.;
(see Skt. sara (at end of compound) 'consisting of"] sāru [S] 'good' inst. sg. msc.; see sāra sarathia 'charioteer' acc. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. särathi] sarata [H] 'all' nom. pl. msc.; (cf. Skt. sarva) sārasa 'sārasa (-bird)' S.; [Skt. sārasa] sárium 'excellent' adj., obl. sg.: (cf. Pkt. saria, Skt. särika) sárisau 'with postpos., nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. särisa, sarisa] särthavaha (BS)'leader of caravan' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sartha
väha] sala "sāla-thorn' obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. Sāla sāvai (B] "lay disciple' S.; see sava ya savaya 'lay disciple' S.; cf. Pkt. savaya, Skt. frävaka (msc.)] samsai 'doubt' inst. sg. msc.; cf. MG. saso (msc.), Pkt. samisai,
Skt. samsaya (msc.)] sāmsaya (B] ; see sämsai säsaga [H] 'perfect, possessed of good qualities' adj., nom. sg.
msc.; [Pkt. sāsaga, Skt. sasyaka) sāsanadevatiim 'tutelary deity' inst. sg. f.; [Skt. Sasa nadevata] sāsanadevi 'tutelary deity' obl. sgl f.; [Skt. śäsa nadevi, Pkt.
sasa nadevi) sāsanādevi 'tutelary deity' S.; see sāsanadevi säsarii 'father-in-law's house' loc. sg.; cf. Pkt. sasura (nt.), Skt.
svāśura (msc.)] säha [B] 'sādhu, sage' nom. sg. msc.; see sähu sahāma [H] 'with postpos.; (cf. Pkt. sähamma, Skt. sadharmya
(nt.)] sähi 'with' postpos.;[= c.p., cf. Pkt. säh-, Skt. sadh-) sähasa 'bold, without hesitating' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt.
säha sa] sahu 'sādhu' nom. sg. msc.; sāku acc. sg.: [Skt. sådhu) sium 'with' postpos.; (see Tessitori, $70; cf. MG. fa] sium 'with, together with adv.; see sium
sier "of what sort' adj., acc. sg. nt.: (cf. MG. Śl] sium of this sort' adj., nom. sg. nt.; see isium simgära 'ornaments' acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. śrngära) sinagara (BJ 'ornaments' acc. pl. msc.; see simgara sinagăriim 'were adorned' pass., 3 p. pl.; [Pkt. simgår, Skt.
śrñigaray-) sita 'white' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. sil, Skt. Sveta) siddha [H] 'accomplished, perfected' nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. siddha) siddhi 'perfection, final emancipation' nom. sg. f., siddhi loc. sg.;
[Skt. siddhi (f.)] sira 'stream' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. sira, sira, Skt. Sira] siri 'head' loc. sg. nt.: [Pkt. sira, Skt. Siras) siri, siri 'fortune, wealth' obl. sg. f.; siri S.: (Pkt. siri, Skt. śri] silätali 'surface of rock' loc. sg. nt.: [cf. Skt. Silatala) sita Siva' nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. sita, Skt. siva simha lion' S.; [Skt. sisha (msc.)] simhakesari 'Sinhakesarin' nom. sg. msc. simhasani (B)'lion-throne' loc. sg. nt.; simhasana (B] nom. pl.;
Skt. sinhâsana) simhasani lion-throne' loc. sg. nt.; simhasana nom. pl.; [Skt.
sinhâsana) si honorific prefix; see Pkt. si, Skt. śri simgåra 'ornamentation' nom. sg. msc.; simgera acc. sgile.
Pkt. simgära, Skt. śrăgăra] sidhi 'perfected' adj., nom. sg. f.; [Skt. siddha sima acme, utmost limit' nom. sg. f.; simi, sima (B] loc. sg.;
(cf. MG. sim, Skt. siman) simādika [H]'enclosure' obl. sg.: (see sima, and H. adika 'etc.') sila 'virtue' nom. sg. nt.; sila S.; [Skt. Sila, Pkt. sila] sis. "learn'; sisai pres. indic., 3 p. pl.; sişi pst. pt., nom. pl. f.;
sişi c.p.; (cf. Pkt. sikkh-, Skt. Siks-1 sisa 'teaching, instruction' acc. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. sikkha, Skt. sikşa] sisämana 'instruction' nom. sg.; sīşamana S.; cf. MG. śikhaman
(f.), and Skt. Sikşā (f.)] sisämäna 'instruction' acc. sg.; (cf. MG. Sikhamar, Skt. fikşa
(f.)] sisa 'pupil' inst. sg. msc.; (cf. MG. sis, Skt. fisya) siha lions' S.; [Pkt. siha, Skt. siñhal su pron. and adj., nom. sg. msc.; [see Tessitori, 8 90; Pischel,
$ 423) su "100'; cf. sau sukumāla 'tender' adj., nom. pl.msc.; [Skt. suku māla, sukumāra) sukrta meritorious act' S.; [Skt. sukyla (nt.)] sukha 'joy, comfort, delight' nom. sg. nt.; sukha acc. sg.; sukhi,
sukhai (B), sukha inst. sg.; sukhiim loc. sg.; sukhe (HP) inst. pl.;
sukha S.; ld. Skt. sukha) sukhasani 'palanquin' loc. sg. nt.; [Pkt. suhäsana, Skt. sukhasana) sukhini 'happy, delighted' adj., nom. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. sukhin) sukhi 'fortunate' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sukhin sugandha 'fragrant' adj., obl. sg. f.; (cf. Skt. sugandhin) sugaru [P] 'excellent teacher' S.; cf. Skt. suguru) suguna 'worthy, excellent, virtuous' adj., nom. sg. msc.; suguna
[B] nom. pl. msc.; suguna nom. sg. f.; [Skt. suguna) suguru 'excellent teacher' S.; [Skt. suguru (msc.)] sujasa 'fame' nom. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. suya sas] sujanai ? 'know well' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: Icf. Pkt. sujana, Skt.
sujfa 'wise') sujana 'wise' adj., nom. sg. msc.; sujāna voc. sg. msc.; sujani
voc. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. sujāna, Skt. sujñāna) sujänaha 'good knowledge, wisdom' gen. sg. nt.: (Skt. sujñana] sujanu 'wise' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Pkt. sujana, Skt. sujna) sujana 'wise, skilled' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sujana, Skt.
sujñāna) suddhai (S ?; see saddhai sudhala 'richly provided' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sadhala] sun- 'hear'; sunai pres. indic., 3 p. sg., sunaim 3 p. pl.; suni
impv., 2 p. sg., sunaha, sunau 2 p. pl.; sunamta pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., sunatam abl. sg. (= adv.); sumi pst. pt., nom. sg. f.; supiim pass., 3 p. sg. suni, suņi [H], suniya, sunia c.p.; cf.
Pkt. sun., Skt. śrusunita 'favorable adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. suniti]

Page #109

VOL. 40, PT. 4, 1950) GLOSSARY
369 sula 'son' acc. sg. msc.; [MG. sul, Skt. suta)
susävaim 'lay disciples' loc. pl. msc.; (cf. Pkt. susävaya, Skt. sutā "daughter' nom. sg. f.; [Skt. suta]
suśrāvaka] suthāi 'well, skillfully' adv.; cf. Pkt. sutthiya, sutthia, Skt. susāva yam [P] ; see susăvaim susthita, suşthu
sumhālada [B] 'soft' adj., obl. pl. msc.; see sümåladam sudi [cf. Skt. śudi, sudi 'in the light fortnight' or 'light half of suha 'contentment' S.; [Pkt. suha, Skt. sukha (nt.) lunar month']
sūai 'disgrace' acc. sg.; Id. Pkt. súaya, Skt. sülaka (nt.)] sudha (B] "pure' adj., inst. sg. nt.; see sudha, suddha
sui [H] ; see saai suddha "pure, correct, true' adj., obl. sg. msc.; suddha nom. sg. südra 'cook' nom. sg. msc.; sūäraha gen. sg.: (see sügara and of. nt.; [Skt. śuddha]
Skt. sūpakara (msc.)] suddha 'suddha' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. śuddha (msc.)]
sūāladām [P] ; see sümāladām suddhi [H] 'purification' nom. sg. f.; [Pkt. suddhi, Skt. suddhi] süyāra 'cook' nom. sg. msc.; sūyaraha (PS) gen. sg.: (see säära sumdara 'beauty' acc. sg., sumdara S.; cf. Skt. sundara (adj.)] and cf. Skt. supakära (msc.)] sumdara 'handsome' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. sundara)
sum 'with' postpos.; see sium sumdari 'Sundari' nom. sg. f.
sūmāladam 'soft' adj., obl. pl. msc.; cf. MG. süväldū, Pkt. sumdaru 'handsome' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. sundara)
sūmāla, suumāla, Skt. sukumāla] sumna Salone' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. MG. sunī, sūnū, Pkt. sümki [BH] 'left' c.p.; (cf. Pkt. sumk-) sunna, Skt. šunya)
süli 'sleeping' pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; süti acc. sg. f.; süli, sütiya suparisa (B] 'noble person' S.; see supurisa
[B] inst. sg. f. supavilta completely pure' adj., acc. sg. f.; [Pkt. su pavitta, Skt. sūta 'speaking properly' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sutta, Skt. su pavitra
sūkta) supasiddha 'celebrated' adj., nom. sg. nt.; (Skt. suprasiddha] sūdha 'pure, faultless' adj., obl. sg. msc. and nt.; südhai inst. sg. supurisa 'noble person' S.; (cf. Pkt. purisa, Skt. purusa (nt.)] msc.; südha nom. pl. msc.; (Pkt. suddha, Skt. Suddha) supramana 'surpassing, great' adj., nom. sg. nt.; (Skt. supra- sina [B] 'alone' adj., nom. sg.: (cf. MG, sūnu, suna, Pkt. sunna, münal
Skt. funya) supramana 'greatly, lavishly' adv.; [Skt. supramanal
siya 'scripture' S.; (cf. Pkt. sua, sulta, Skt. sutra (nt.)] suprītā "very lovely' adj., nom. pl. msc.; [Skt. suprita]
suadam 'parrots' nom. pl. msc.; see süyada suphala (H] 'sweet fruits' acc. pl.; cf. Skt. suphala (adj.)] süyada 'parrots' nom. pl. msc.; (cf. Skt. Suka) suphala (H] 'fruitful' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. suphala (adj.)] sūra 'heroes' nom. pl. msc.; cf. Skt. śūral subahu 'mighty' adj., nom. sg. msc.; [Skt. subāhu]
sūriim, süri [B] "Sūri, sage' inst. sg. msc.; [Skt. sūri] subha 'auspicious' adj., obl. sg. msc.; [Skt. Subha)
sürija 'sun' inst. sg. msc.; sūrija S.; cf. Pkt. sūria, sujja, Skt. subha 'happiness' S.; [Skt. śubha (nt.)]
surya sumamgali 'Sumangala' inst. sg. msc.
sūrisara 'prince of sūris' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. sūri, īśvara] sumina 'dream' nom. sg. msc.; sumina [P] loc. sg.; sumina obl. sekhara 'most excellent' adj., nom. sg. msc.; lef. Skt. Sekhara] sg.: [Pkt. sumina, Skt. sva pna]
seta 'white' adj., nom. sg. nt.; [Pkt. setta, Skt. Sveta] suminaum 'dream' acc. sg.; suminaim loc. sg.; [Pkt. sumina, setta (H) ; see seta Skt. suapna (msc.)]
sena 'army' inst. sg. f.; sena obl. sg.; [Skt. sena] sura 'god' nom. sg. msc.; sura obl. sg.; sura acc. pl.; sura S.; seyala (H] 'all' adj., S.; see sayala [Skt. sura]
seradi 'fullness, plentitude' nom. sg. f.; cf. H. seri (f.) 'fullness, suratara (B] 'divine-tree' loc. sg. msc.; see surataru
plentitude' surataru 'divine-tree' loc. sg. msc.; [Skt. suratarul
seriya [H] ; see seradi suramma 'very delightful' adj., obl. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. suramma, seua 'service' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. sevā (f.)] Skt. suramya
sevaka 'servant' nom. sg. msc.; sevaka obl. sg.: (Skt. seva ka] suraloi 'heaven of gods' loc. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. suraloa, Skt. seva 'service acc. sg. f., sevi S.; (Skt. sevā (f.)] suraloka)
sevīya 'observed, practiced' c.p.; (cf. Pkt. seu-, Skt. sessuraloya [B] ; see suraloi
so pron., nom. sg. msc.; 50 [B] adj., nom. sg. msc.; (see Tessitori, suravara 'superb god' nom. sg. msc.; suravara acc. sg.: [Skt. $90; Pischel, $ 423) suravara)
soka 'grief' acc. sg. msc.; sokiim inst. sg.; [Skt. Soka] surimda 'chief god' nom. sg. msc.; (cf. Pkt. surimda, Skt. soga 'sorrow' S.; (cf. H. soga, Skt. Soka (msc.)] surendra)
sodhi "cleared' c.p.: [cf. Skt. sodha (msc.) "purification' and suruva [H] 'beautiful' nom. sg. f.; (see surūpa, and Pkt. surūva) Sudh-) surupa [P] 'handsome, beautiful' adj., nom. pl. msc.; surūpa sona, sona [B] 'gold' obl. sg. nt.; (cf. Pkt. sonra, Skt. suvarna) nom. sg. f. [Skt. surupa)
sobha 'beauty' S.; (cf. Skt. sobha (f.)] sulipi 'alphabets' acc. pl. f.; [cf. Skt. lipi (f.)]
sobhākara (B]'shining, lustrous' adj., obl. sg. nt.: Id. Skt. sulidhan (P), sulidhu 'taken with ease' adj., nom. sg. msc.; see
sobhakara (adj.)] līdha
sobhākarana 'light-maker' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sobha, Skt. suvanna 'golden' adj., acc. pl. nt.; cf. Pkt. suvanna, Skt. Suvarna) sobhā, Skt. karana (adj.) suva samta [S] ; see suvisamta
sobhäga 'perfect wifehood' S.; [cf. Skt. saubhagya (msc.)] suvicari 'good intent' inst. sg. msc.; (Skt. suvicara)
sobhāga 'blessed, fortunate' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. saubhagya suviveka 'very clever, wise' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. vivekin)
(nt.)] suvisamta
sobhāga 'beauty, charm, wealth' inst. sg. nt.: sobhāgaim, sobhāgai ? 'calmed' adj., nom. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. samta, Skt. śānta (adj.) 'pacified, calmed')
[B], sobhagii [H] loc. sg.; sobhāga S.; Ief. Skt. saubhagya (nt.)!
sobhāsāra 'beautiful' adj., obl. sg. nt.; cf. Skt. Sobhā, sāra) suvisāra (H] 'diffusion' nom. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. visära (msc.)
soma "mild, gentle' adj., S.; (cf. Pkt. soma, Skt. saumya) 'diffusion']
somadeva 'Somadeva' nom. sg. msc. suvisālo ? 'assiduously' adv.; (cf. Skt. suvišala 'very large')
sovana 'golden' adj., S.; [Skt. sauvarna) suvesa "elegantly clad, well-attired' adj., nom. sg. f.; (Skt. suvesa)
sovana 'gold' nom. sg. nt.; [Skt. sauvarna) suşa (BH) S.; susai (B] 'happiness' loc. sg. nt.; see sukha
sovana [B] 'golden' adj., acc. pl. nt.; (cf. Skt. sauvarna) susani (B] 'happy, delighted' adj., nom. sg. f.; see sukhini soramna 'golden' adj., nom. sg. f.; (Skt. sauvarna) sumsamāra pura 'city of Sumsumara' loc. sg. msc.; sumsamara- sova samta [B] ; see suvisamta pura S.
sohai'glitter, shine' pres. indic., 3 p. sg.: ldf. Pkt. soh-, Skt. susara 'father-in-law' S.; (cf. Pkt. sasura, Skt. sua sura (msc.)] subh

Page #110

370
BENDER: THE NALARĀYADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS, AMER. PHIL. SOC. sohi (B] 'bright, shining' adj., obl. sg. msc.; (cf. Skt. Sobhin] hähäkära "great lamentation acc. sg. msc.: ld. MG. hahakar sohamma "Saudharma-heaven' loc. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. sohamma, (msc.) 'great lamentation'; Skt. häkära (msc.) 'the exclamation Skt. saudharma)
hā' and hāhākrta 'filled with cries'] soha 'bright, brilliant' adj., obl. sg. msc.; lef. Pkt. soha, Skt. hi emph.; (cf. Skt. hi, and see Tessitori, $ 104] Sobha (adj.)]
hitabuddhi 'friendly intent' acc. sg. f.; (Skt. hitabuddhi] stuli [B] 'praise' acc. sg. f.; [Skt. stuti (f.)]
hitu (S] 'welfare' obl. sg. nt.: (cf. Skt. hita) syara (P] ; see sära 'having best part
hima (H] now, then' adv.; (cf. hiva and MG. hamna] starúpa 'having form' adj., obl. sg. f.; [Skt. svarūpa (nt.)] hiyai [S] 'heart' loc. sg.; cf. hiyai, and hiyadam svāda 'taste' S.; [Skt. svåda (msc.)]
hiyau [P] 'heart' acc. sg.; cf. hīyadam svāda mti tasting' pres. pt., nom. sg. 1.; cf. Skt. svād-, svad-] hiva 'now' adv.; lof. MG. hase] svāmi 'master, lord' S. [Skt. svamin (msc.)]
hivai (S] 'now' adv.; cf. hiva suamiya ; see svami
hivai 'princes' nom. pl. msc.: [cf. Skt. adhipati) sveta [B] 'white' adj., nom. sg. nt.: cf. Skt. sveta]
hitadam [H] 'now' adv.; (cf. hiva and MG, havda]
hivadām 'now' adv.; cf. hiva and MG. havda] ha emph.; (cf. Skt. ha]
hive "then' adv.; [cf. hiva, hivai and MG. have] haii (B] 'heart' loc. sg.: see hiyai
hiam [S] 'heart' acc. sg.; hii inst. sg.; hii (H] loc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. haida ai [B] 'heart' loc. pl.; see hiyadae
hia, hiaya, Skt. hrda ya (nt.) haidume (B] 'heart' acc. sg.: see hiyadam
himdola 'swing' S.; cf. Pkt. dola (f.) 'swing' and Skt. kindola hakarau 'invite' impv., 2 p. pl.: (cf. MG, hakārva, Pkt. hakkar) (msc.) hata "welfare' obl. sg. nt.: lef. Skt. hita]
kiai 'heart' loc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. hia, kiaya, Skt. hrdaya; cf. loc. of hamdika [H] ; see hundika
htm] hathi, hathim 'hand' inst. sg. msc.; lef. Pkt. hattha, Skt. hasta, hiyai 'heart' loc. sg.: [cf. Pkt. hia, hiaya, Skt. hrdaya (nt.)] MG. häth]
kīyadam 'heart' acc. sg.; hiyadae, hiyadai (S) loc. pl.; [cf. Pkt. hathiara 'weapons' acc. pl.; (cf. MG. hathiyar (msc., nt.), Pkt. hiada, hia ya, Skt. hrdaya (nt.)] hatthiyara (nt.)]
humdika 'Hundika' nom. sg. msc.; kumdiki acc. sg.; humdiki hatthiara (H); see hathiara
inst. sg.; humdika voc. sg.; humdika obl. sg. hamti 'slaying' pres. pt., nom. sg. f.; Iof. Skt. han-]
hum, hum 1 p. pron., nom. sg.; mujha, majha, majjha (B), mum, ha ya 'horses' nom. pl. msc.; ha ya S.; [Skt. haya)
müm acc. sg., mujha, mujhaha, majha [B] gen. sg.; maim, mai hayavara 'excellent horses' S.; see haya
[PS], maya [B] inst. sg.; amhe, amha, amhi, amhi (H) nom. pl.; haraum "remove, take away' pres. indic., 1 p. sg.: (cf. Skt.hr amha, ama [P] gen. pl.; mujha obl. sg.; mujha S., (see Tessitori, harasa 'delight' nom. sg. msc.; harașa acc. sg.; haraşiim inst. $ 84] sg.: harasa S.; cf. Skt. harşa, Pkt. harişa]
hamkára "yell, shout' acc. sg.: (cf. Pkt. humkara, Skt. hunkara haraşiu (B), harasiu 'delighted' nom. sg. msc.; harașiya nom. pl. (msc.)] msc.; see harisiu
he excl.; 10. Skt. he, MG, he] harasyai [B] 'delight' inst. sg. msc.; cf. Skt. harsa)
hethali 'beneath' postpos.; (cf. MG, hethal, hethe; see Tessitori, hari 'Hari' S.msc.
$ 101, and Pischel, $ 107] haricamda 'Haricandra' S, msc.
hethi 'under' postpos.; (cf. Pkt. hetha, MG, hethel harimilta "Harimitra' nom. sg. msc.
heta [B] ; see hetu harişiu 'delighted' nom. sg. msc.; harişià [P], harişyā nom. pl. hetu 'cause, reason' inst. sg. msc.: [Skt, hetul msc.; (cf. Pkt. harisia, Skt. harsita
hema 'golden' adj., obl. sg.: (cf. Skt. hema] harişiim (S] 'delight' inst. sg. msc.; cf. Pkt. harisia; and Skt. hema mai 'golden' adj., loc. sg. nt.; ldf. Pkt. hemama ya, Skt. harşa (msc.)]
hemama ya halävistim, halavasai [B] fut., 3 p. sg.: (cf. MG, halāvū] hemavai (H] 'golden' adj., loc. sg. nt.; hemavai loc. pl.; lef. Pkt. hava [H] 'now' adv.; see hiva
hemava, Skt. hemavat] hasai (B) 'now' adv.; see hiva
hemavae 'Himalayas' loc. pl. msc.; lef. Pkt. hemavai, hemava ya; havada (B) 'now' adv.; Id. MG, havda]
Skt. haimavata havi [B] 'now' adv.; see hiva
heli 'sport, pastime' inst. sg.: (see Monier-Williams, p. 1305, hamsa 'hansa, king' nom. sg. msc.; hamsa acc. sg.: [Skt. kansa heli = hela (f.) 'sport' has. laugh'; hasai, hasil (H) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; hasamta pres. helām 'wanton sport' inst. sg. f.; ld. Skt. hela (f.)]
pt., nom. sg. msc.; hasi, hasiya c.p.: (Pkt. has, Skt. has. keva excl.; (see Skt. eua and Tessitori, $ 103] haha 'alas!' excl.; (cf. Skt. haha)
ko-, ku-, hu-, ha- 'be, become'; hour pres. indic., 1 p. sg.; hoi, ha excl.; (cf. Skt. hä excl. of anger, pain, etc.)
hoya (B), kui, hii, huim, huai (BS] 3 p. sg.; huija, kuju (S), hāni 'injury, harm' nom. sg. f.; (cf. Pkt. hāni, Skt. hānij
huja [P] prec., 3 p. sg. (see Tessitori, $ 120, and of the MG. hátha 'hand' nom. sg. msc.; hátha acc. sg.; häthiim (H), hāthi, impv. in -jol; hoisu, hoisum (P] fut., 1 p. sg., hosai [B], hosii, hāthi inst. sg.: (d. MG. häth, Pkt. hattha, Skt. hasta)
hosiim (H), hosi, hoisii (PS), hoisi [P], hoyasi (B), hoyasai [B]. häthi [H] 'with' postpos.; see hätha and ef. sathi of other mss. husii, kusii, hisii, hasi, hasai [B] 3 p. sg.; hutau, kumtau [S] här. "lose'; harai, härae (PS) pres. indic., 3 p. sg.; hari impv., 2 p. pres. pt., nom. sg. msc., hamtām nom. pl. msc., huti, hunti (H),
sg.: harium pst. pt., nom. sg. nt.; hari [B], hariya, harani (S), himta, hati [B] nom. sg. f., hutum, hutum (BS) nom. sg. nt.; haranai [P] c.p.; (cf. MG, harvi, Pkt. hár., Skt. hāray
kuu, huse [P] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., hún obl. sg., hva, húām [H] hāra "necklace' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. hara]
nom. pl., hui, hai (B] nom. sg. f., hiu, hiium nom. sg. nt.; huya hāra (H] 'losses' acc. sg. msc.; [Skt. hāra)
pst. pt., nom. pl. msc.; hau [S] pst. pt., nom. sg. msc., hai (H) kari'defeat' nom. sg. msc.; hari acc. pl. msc.; [Skt. häril
nom. sg. f.; (Pkt. ho-, hoa-, Pā. bhara-, ho-, Skt. bhs

Page #111

REFERENCES
ALSDORF, LUDWIG. 1928. Der Kumārapālapratibodha (Alt- zu Göttigen, Philologisch-Historische Klasse, Neue Folge,
und Neu-Indische Studien herausgegeben vom Seminar für Band IX, Nro. 2). Berlin, Weidmannsche Buchhandlung. Kultur und Geschichte Indiens an der Hamburgischen Uni- The Mahābhārata (translated into English prose). Calcutta, versität). Hamburg, Friederichsen, De Gruyter and Co.
Protup Chandra Roy. 1884. - 1936. Harivamśapurāņa (Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien The Mahābhārata, critically edited by Vishnu S. Sukthankar, herausgegeben vom Seminar für Kultur und Geschichte Fascicule 11, Aranyakaparvan (part I). Poona, BhandarIndiens an der Hansischen Universität) (No. 5). Hamburg, kar Orient. Research Inst. 1941. Friederichsen, De Gruyter and Co.
MEHTA, BH.N., MEHTA. 1925. The modern Gujarāti-English BATE, J. D. 1918. A Dictionary of the Hindee Language, 2nd dictionary. 2 v. Baroda, M. K. Kothari. ed. Allahabad, The Indian Press, 1918.
MONIER-WILLIAMS, Monier. 1899. Sanskrit-English dictionBELSARE, M. B. 1927. An Etymological Gujarāti-English Dic- ary. 2nd ed. Oxford, Clarendon Press. tionary, 3rd ed. Ahmedabad, R. M. Shah.
MUNSHI, K. M. 1935. Gujarāta and its literature. Calcutta, BLOCH, JULES. 1920. La Formation de la Langue Marathe. Longmans, Green and Co., Ltd. Paris, Edouard Champion.
PADMANJI, B. 1875. Compendium of Molesworth's Marathi BLOOMFIELD, L. 1933. Language. N. Y., Henry Holt.
and English dictionary. Bombay, Education Soc. Press. BLOOMFIELD, M. 1913. The character and adventures of Müla- SISTER NIVEDITA and ANANDA K. COOMARASWAMY. 1914. deva. Proc. Amer. Philos. Soc. 52: 616-650.
Myths of the Hindus and Buddhists. N. Y., Henry Holt - 1920. The Dohada or craving of pregnant women: A motif and Co.
of Hindu fiction. Jour. Amer. Orient. Soc. 40: 1-24. PISCHEL, R. 1880. Dešināmamāla by Hemacandra, Part I, BÖHTLINGK, OTTO, and RUDOLPH Roth. 1835-1875. Sanskrit- Text and Critical Notes. Bombay.
Wörterbuch, herausgegeben von der Kaiserlichen Akademie --- 1900. Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen (Grund. d. Indoder Wissenschaften. 7 v. St. Petersburg.
Arischen Phil. u. Altertumskunde). Strassburg, Trubner. BROWN, W. NORMAN. 1938. An old Gujarāti text of the Kālaka PLATTS, JOHN T. 1930. A dictionary of Urdu, classical Hindi, story. Jour. Amer. Orient. Soc. 58 (1): 5-29.
and English. 5th impression. Humphrey Milford, Oxford - 1941. The basis for the Hindu act of truth. Rev. of Re- Univ. Press. ligion 5 (1): 36-45.
POLEMAN, HORACE I. 1938. A census of Indic manuscripts in BÜHLER, GEORGE. 1898. On the origin of the Brāhma Alpha- the United States and Canada (Vol. 12 of the Amer. Orient.
bet. 2nd revised edition of Indian Studies No. III. Strass Soc.). New Haven. burg, Trubner.
SHASTRI, PANDIT VIDHUSHEKHARA BHATTACHARYA. 1920. The BURLINGAME, E. W. 1917. Act of truth. Jour. Royal Asiatic wide sound of e and o in Marwari and Gujarati. Indian Soc., 429-467.
Antiquary 49: 109-114. CHATTERJI, S. K. 1926. The origin and development of the SHETH, HARGOVIND DAS T. 1923-1928. Pāia-Sadda-Mahannavo
Bengali language. 2 v. Calcutta, Univ. of Calcutta Press. (Prākrit-Hindi lexicon, 4 v.). Calcutta, published by the DASGUPTA, SURENDRANATH. 1922. A history of Indian philoso- author. phy 1. Cambridge Univ. Press.
STEVENSON, MARGARET. 1915. Heart of Jainism. Oxford DAVE, T. N. 1935. A study of the Gujarāti language in the Press.
16th century (V.S.). James G. Forlong Fund, 14. London, 1920. Rites of the twice-born (Religious Quest of India). Royal Asiatic Soc.
London, Milford. DIVATIA, N. B. 1921. Gujarati language and literature. 2 v. VIJAYA RAJENDRA SŪRI. 1913-1925. Abhidhänarăjendra (Pkt.(Wilson Philological Lectures). Bombay, Macmillan.
Skt. lexicon of Jain texts). Ratlam. EDGERTON, FRANKLIN. 1911. The K-suffixes of Indo-Iranian, TAWNEY, C. H. 1895. The Kathäkosa (Oriental Translation Part I. Leipzig, W. Drugulin.
Fund, New Series II, Royal Asiatic Soc.). Royal Asiatic - 1946. Meter, phonology, and orthography in Buddhist
Soc. hybrid Sanskrit. Jour. A mer. Orient. Soc. 66 (3): 197-200. TAYLOR, G. P. 1944. The student's Gujarati grammar, revised EMENEAU, M. B. 1935. A union list of printed Indic texts and
by Edith R. L. Lewis. Surat, Missions Press. translations in American libraries (Vol. 7 of Amer. Orient. Te
TESSITORI, L. P. 1913. On the origin of dative and genitive Soc. Ser.). New Haven, Amer. Orient. Soc.
postpositions in Gujarati and Mārwäri. Jour. Royal Asiatic GREAVES, E. 1933. Hindi grammar. Allahabad, Indian Press.
Soc., 553-567. GRIERSON, SIR GEORGE ABRAHAM. 1899-1928. Linguistic sur
- 1914–1916. Notes on the grammar of the Old Western vey of India. 11 v. Calcutta, India.
Rajasthani, with special reference to Apabhramsa and to HARRIS, Z. S. Methods in descriptive linguistics (manuscript).
Gujarati and Mārwāsi. Indian Antiquary 43, 44, 45. BomHindi Sabdasāgara, Hindi lexicon, Pracariņīsabha of Benares.
bay, British India Press. 1916-1928.
TISDALL, ST. CLAIR. 1892. The Gujarati language. London, JACOBI, HERMANN. 1921. Sanatkumāracaritam (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philoso
Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner and Co. phisch-philologische und historische Klasse. XXXI Band,
TOD, JAMES. 1914. Annals and antiquities of Rajasthan. 2 v. 2 Abhandlung). München: Verlag der Bayerischen Aka
London, George Routledge & Sons Ltd. demie der Wissenschaften.
TRENCKNER, V. 1924-1926. Critical Pali dictionary, revised - 1914. Jainism. Encyclopaedia of Religion and Ethics 7:
by Dines Andersen and Helmer Smith. Copenhagen. 466. N. Y., Charles Scribner's Sons.
TURNER, R. L. 1931. Dictionary of the Nepali language. JAINI, J. L. 1940. Outlines of Jainism. Cambridge Univ.
London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner. Press.
VALE, RAMCHANDRA NARAYAN. 1948. Verbal composition in JOHNSON, HELEN M. 1931, 1937. Trişastišalākäpuruşacaritra Indo-Aryan. Poona, Deccan College. Review in Jour.
1, 1931; 2, 1937 (Gackwad's Oriental Series, Nos. 51, 77). Amer. Orient. Soc. 69 (2): 106-108, 1949. Baroda, Oriental Institute.
VELANKAR, H.D. 1946. Jinaratnakośa (An Alphabetical RegKELLOGG, S. H. 1938. A grammar of the Hindi language. ister of Jain Works and Authors) 1. Poona, Bhandarkar London, Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner and Co., Ltd.
Oriental Research Institute. LÜDERS, HEINRICH. 1907. Das Würfelspiel in alten Indien --- 1946. Chandassekhara of Rajasekhara Kavi. Jour. Bom(Abhandlung der königlichen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften bay Branch Royal Asiatic Soc. 22: 1-32.
371

Page #112

372
BENDER: THE NALAR YADAVADANTICARITA (TRANS. AMER. PHIL. SOC. VYAS, K. B. 1942. Vasanta Vilasa. Bombay, Tripathi and WHITNEY, W. D. 1885. The roots, verb-forms and primary Co.
derivatives of the Sanskrit language. Leipzig. 1946. Vasanta Vilāsa Phăgu-A Further Study. Jour. - - 1896. Sanskrit grammar. 3rd ed. Boston. Univ. of Bombay 15 (2): 119-152.
WICKREMASINGHE, Don M. DE ZILVA, 1909. Index of all the 1947. Vasanta Vilāsa, the revised, collated text, 8 (1-2): Prakrit words occurring in Pischel's "Grammatik der Prakrit25-36. Bombay, Bharatiya Vidya.
Sprachen" (reprinted from the Indian Antiquary). Bombay, WACKERNAGEL, JAKOB. 1896-1930. Altindisches Grammatik, British Indian Press.
Pt. I, 1896, II 1905, III 1929-30 (with Albert Debrunner). WINTERNITZ, M. 1927. A history of Indian literature (tr. by Göttingen.
S. Ketkar) 1, 2. Univ. of Calcutta Press.

Page #113

TRANSACTIONS
OF THE
AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
HELD AT PHILADELPHIA
FOR PROMOTING USEFUL KNOWLEDGE
NEW SERIES-VOLUME 40 1950
THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
INDEPENDENCE SQUARE
PHILADELPHIA 6
1951

Page #114


Page #115

CONTENTS OF VOLUME 40
PART 1
Geology of the Coastal Plain of North Carolina ........
HORACE G. RICHARDS
1
PART 2
Life of Julius Caesar Scaliger (1484–1558). .
. VERNON HALL, JR. 85
PART 3
A Revision of Fossil Sequoia and Taxodium in Western North America Based on the
Recent Discovery of Metasequoia. ............ ............RALPH W. CHANEY 171
PART 4
The Nalarāyadavadanticarita. (Adventures of King Nala and Davadanti)......
... ERNEST BENDER 265

Page #116


Page #117

PUBLICATIONS
OF
The American Philosophical Society
The publications of the American Philosophical Society consist of PROCEEDINGS, TRANSACTIONS, MEMOIRS, and YEAR Book.
THE PROCEEDINGS contains original papers which have been read before the Society in addition to other papers which have been accepted for publication by the Committee on Publications. Beginning with Volume 88 one volume is issued each year and the price is $5.00 net per volume.
THE TRANSACTIONS, the oldest scholarly journal in America, was started in 1769 and is quarto size. Each volume is a collection of monographs, each issued as a Part. Beginning with Volume 34 one volume is issued each year and the price is $6.00 net per volume. The annual subscription price for both the PROCEEDINGS and the TRANSACTIONS is $10.00.
Each volume of the MEMOIRS is published in book form. The titles cover the various fields of learning, the recent volumes being largely historical. The price of each volume is determined by its size and character; the prices have varied from $1.50 to $10.00.
The YEAR Book is of considerable interest to scholars because of the reports on grants for research and to libraries because of the section devoted to the Library. In addition it contains the Charter and Laws, and lists of present and former members, and reports of committees and meetings. The YEAR Book is published as soon as possible after the close of each calendar year. The price is $1.50. A catalogue of the contents of the publications may be had
by addressing the
AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY
INDEPENDENCE SQUARE
PHILADELPHIA 6, PA.

Page #118
TRANSACTIONS OF THE AMERICAN PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY The Velocity of Light. N. ERNEST DORSEY. Vol. 34, pt. 1, 110 pp., 20 fig., 1944. $2.25 The Arc Spectrum of Iron (Fe 1). HENRY NORRIS RUSSELL, CHARLOTTE E. MOORE, AND DOROTHY W. WEEKS. Vol. 34, pt. 2, 97 pp., 1944. $2.25 The Early History of the Idea of the Inheritance of Acquired Characters and of Pangenesis. CONWAY ZIRKLE. Vol. 35, pt. 2, 61 pp., 1946. $1.25 The Social Culture of the Nunivak Eskimo. MARGARET LANTIS. Vol. 35, pt. 3, 171 pp., 84 fig., 2 maps, 1946. $2.50 A Census of the Determinable Genera of the Stegocephalia. E. C. CASE. Vol. 35, pt. 4, 96 pp., 186 fig., 1946. $1.25 History of Chinese Society-Liao (907-1125). KARL A. WITTFOGEL AND FANG CHIA-SHENG. Vol. 36, 752 pp., 43 fig., 2 maps, 1949. $7.50 La Culture et la Civilisation Britanniques devant l'opinion Francaise de la Paix d'Utrecht aux Lettres Philosophiques (1713-1734). GABRIEL BONNO. Vol. 38, pt. 1, 184 pp., 1948 $2.50 paper, $3.50 cloth The Freezing of Supercooled Water. N. ERNEST DORSEY. Vol. 38, pt. 3, 82 pp., 33 fig., 1948. $1.75. The Lower Palaeolithic Cultures of Southern and Eastern Asia. HALLAM L. Movius, JR. Vol. 38, pt. 4, 92 pp., 43 fig., 1949. $1.50. American History as Interpreted by German Historians from 1770 to 1815. EUGENE EDGAR DOLL. Vol. 38, pt. 5, 114 pp. $1.75. The Whole Life Cycle of Chromosomes and their Coiling Systems. L. R. CLEVELAND. Vol. 39, pt. 1, 100 pp., 6 figs., 35 pls. $1.50 Artists in the Life of Charleston. Through Colony and State, from Restoration to Reconstruction. ANNA WELLS RUTLEDGE. Vol. 39, pt. 2, 160 pp., 47 figs., 1949. $2.50. With illustrated cover $3.00 The Pottery of Marajo Island, Brazil. HELEN C. PALMATARY, Vol. 39, pt. 3, 210 pp., 112 pls., 1950. $3.00. Geology of the Coastal Plain of North Carolina. HORACE G. RICHARDS. Vol. 40, pt. 1, 83 pp., 76 figs., 1950. $1.50. Life of Julius Caesar Scaliger. VERNON HALL, JR. Vol. 40, pt. 2, 86 pp., 2 figs., 1950. $1.50 A Revision of Fossil Sequoia and Taxodium in Western North America Based on the Recent Discovery of Meta sequoia. RALPH W. CHANEY. Vol. 40, pt. 3, 239 pp., 12 pls., 1951. $1.50. The Nalarayadavadanticariti (Adventures of King Nala and Davadanti). ERNEST BENDER. Vol. 40, pt. 4, 108 pp., 1951. $2.00. The Ancient Khmer Empire. LAWRENCE PALMER BRIGGS. Vol. 41, pt. 1, 295 pp., 80 figs., 17 maps, 1951. $5.00 paper; $6.00 cloth. For volumes of the TRANSACTIONS before 1940, see Classified List. Volumes 34 to 41, $6.00 each to subscribers.